Erosion (-5): Me my 2: Detectivity
Hello! It is very nice to see you have chosen this book to read! I will be continuing my story from last time. Now, I was in a heat of trouble if you remember. The Steel Terrorists had come out of their portals and were rushing at me. Unknowing of what their mission was, I ran.I was in my middle school, age fourteen and in eighth grade. After a long scheme of unnatural events, I eventually returned home, to my home universe, with a reset of time and new knowledge. But to this came a consequence, a cascade of actions leading up to me being alone in my school from any good protection against an unknown army now approaching me.I almost screamed as the terrorists ran down the hall, faster and quicker with each step. Taking a view back, it was simply a growing mass extended their line of crowded running. They bashed anybody who came in the way- like one boy, but nobody else. I turned the corner to get to the entrance, and the exit. The original dismissal place was as ordinary as it has been. Nothing was mistaking it except its coolly dead blue and shades of rubbed glass. I banged against the door, taking a run to my grasp and a hearing of our school officer.“Stop!” He shouted as he fired a gun, exactly four shots, towards the army. “Augh!” He then said, being pushed over like a traffic cone instead of being blasted by their wobbly guns of shiny black and intense megs.I felt a slight relief to see they were not here to harm anybody else, but I was still misunderstood. Maybe if I stopped, they would just recap over my essence and take me away…But I progressed into the parking lot and further, finding nothing but a few cars getting in my way. I looked back at the stampeding army. Some of them were flying with bright white wings of an eagle or angle. They held their guns forwards as they dove after me, ignoring the allies below trudging through the cars without inflicting damage or any sirens.I turned for a second- but was injected with a stinging bullet. A syringe, gleaming in the sunlight under the blue and uncloudy sky. The trees had shown a bit of a shadow, but where I was, the metal grey with green liquid had beamed into me. I felt drowsy… tired… then nauseated and fatigued. I fell asleep after a crawl for desperation. My last six moments off the world’s normal vicinity was taking from me.
Where Wilma was…Wilma, a nine-tailed fox lady with a blue overall, stereotypical of Chinese Master-like/stereotypical clothing, was sitting in her cabin. Alone and quiet, with nothing to prosper more, she was crossed-legged with closed eyes.Her yellow bee-like phone was an addition to the pots of green shrub leaves and the lightest brown wooden box she held up inside her cave of light blue crystals, non-glowing.She was unmoving, feeding on the silence- until her phone beeped.“Hey, Wilma, Eighty-Three went missing.” Cyclop stated in black text.Wilma picked up her phone and looked at the message dully.“How do you know?” She inserted back in the text bubbles.“He allowed me to put a tracker on him- and I was just checking up on you guys as a first task of day. So, do you know what happened to him since you’re close by?” Cyclop texted back perfectly punctuated, after three seconds.“Nope. You have the tracker.” Wilma texted back.“Well, he’s not showing up on the tracker- and this thing checks all planes of existences! Could you go investigate please? This is extremely abnormal.” Cyclop asked again quickly.“Sure. What about Ryutyu though? Is anything going on with him?” She asked then.“I haven’t gotten his consent on a tracker yet.” Cyclop said back.“Alrighty. I will be going now.” -Wilma.So, Wilma stood up, using her left leg, then lifted herself up instantly, using her left fingers to twinkle herself away. She made the ceiling expand a hole for her to float out off, and then close behind her. She then moved herself to the top of the cave, unbroken at the time. The rocks were crumbled away and into each other molecularly as she came up and out like a protagonist. Eventually, she hit dirt, spreading it apart and placing it nicely back in place by waving her hand now.She darted off past the trees and such, letting the wind only leave signs of her essence. Plus, her nine tails were something she let bounce around on the branches, letting some fur off, but no harm to her at all… She went towards my school. It was about 2:24 P.M., and everybody was… not in class still. Eventually, Wilma plopped on top of the school building, directly on top of my math class. If anybody was in the classroom, nobody would feel it, because it was only obvious by the slightest metallic sound above that she herself had landed with her speed of a god. She looked upon the land scape other than the school, particularly in the front of the building.Cops scattered around, green-camo army men guarding the area, eachers discussing something in large groups, students leaving into their cars from the backed line of parents in need of taking their kids away.The blueness of the school did little to camouflage her here. She wore a wardrobe that was a different and darker kind of blue, and her nine tails were also a light brown.“Michelle and I were in class talking about grades.” My math teacher, Mr. Hem, spoke to my science teacher, Mr. Hambe.Wilma heard these conversations the yards away. The echoed through her mind… She slowly backed away and allowed more of it to come over her as she looked sternly around the back side of the school.“They specifically ran after ████. Look! ████ ████ running away from them, and their running towards him, whilst they push down everybody else in their way. Then, they must’ve chased him outside.” My principal said.“But where would they go?” An army man asked.“I don’t know.” My principal said in his whiteness.“I don’t know either, sir.” Our school police offer, Arty McShall, stated, “They just disappeared as soon as I got out here.”Wilma took that info and investigated others.“What did you see?” A detective asked Molly, an old friend of mine.“I didn’t s-see much… All I saw was… a bunch of men running towards the right…” She said, with worry.“Did you know anything about ████ ████ at the time? Like, where he was, what he was doing, his next class?” The detective then asked.“No… I just knew he sat outside of the lunchroom…” Molly answered.Wilma looked further. She had gathered the evidence that I had sat outside the lunchroom and had also run away from some kind of group. She continued to walk forwards to see the P.E. field in the back of the school. Dry, a dull running track, sandy with grass in the middle, had nothing to it. She turned back and forth, examining a few army men walk around, investigating for themselves. She floated away, like a lazy animation moved the pelvis back, and nothing else…“The group looked greyish and shiny. They had steel on, definitely.” Arty then said to a new investigator.Wilma thought about that. Steel… men… shiny… it meant nothing to her. She nodded her head away from it and stood still.Suddenly, behind her, a portal opened. Wilma turned around in a quarter of a millisecond. Nothing new to her stance but confusion on her face.Through the vertical, rectangular, grey outlined portal, she saw the steel terrorists, in their natural uniform, rushing out and past her. Before the came bombarding, Wilma used her bandaged hand to form a rainbow-textured oval shield of patterned ellipses as they came bouncing off it and running off towards the entrance of the school.Wilma was worried, confused, and almost terrified at the reoccurring soldiers of diversity, all running the same direction and in an unorderly crowded way. But what horrified her most was their minds.Static was displayed. Only static. Grey and ugly. Nothing was running through their heads, it was blocked, but more of a different kind of ‘blocked’ from Heru’s metal plates in his head…Instantly, as the first, common yet with a blue fox tail and no ears of the sort, jumped down. Wilma instantly heard them shooting the patients below. Screams blasted into the air as more and more jumped down, making the army fight these unknown terrorists. Bullets sprayed everywhere almost, and the sound became surreal.Wilma looked more horrified at the inside of the portal. The environment was nothing but a giant steel box with a seemingly infinite, and smaller hallway in the middle bottom. The height of the portal was only a fourth of this box room that had nothing in it, and from where the seemingly infinite terrorists were coming from, was just a seemingly long hallway in which they banged around in, till they came through.“Stop! All of you!” She shouted towards the crowd banging towards the mass shooting below.Wilma did not move. She was not afraid, but worried about the passion of these guys. They did not stop at her response.She put her hand against a terrorist’s chest plate, by stretching the personal protection shield to her exact volume. It made them stop, the man or woman- making them grip their black Ak-47 in their case, also instantly making that person stop and stand straight, whilst also making others have to recuperate their shoves and move around the paused personnel.“Stop shooting the school people!” Wilma told the person, which was starting to turn their head to her, slowly and creepily, and letting their gun drop to a ready position of a photo.The personnel only stared at her. Then, they pushed her back with a right shoulder shove, and continued down.The effect of the person’s silence and action only made her look angrily at the others. She then thrusted a swirling-effected rainbow arrow and bow into existence and shot one at the leg of one of the other soldiers. It hit the person, making them trip and fall onto the metal of the school’s ceiling.They all stopped. The shooting below continued as some terrorists started moving into the streets of the area to shoot at more army men, but the one’s on the roof of the school stopped running to the edge and looked back at her with no sound. The person who got hit did not even make a sound beside naturality, and he just got back up and looked at her dully… They all felt ready to battle…As they all started to raise their guns to Wilma, a person started at her, rounding the portal to give a left-handed punch. This person had the same nine tails as Wilma, but also had an above-average muscularity in his arms.Wilma, with her alacrity, fixed her hands into a raised sword and shield position, now holding a rainbow German sword and a round shield of rainbow-ness, whilst also having that oval body-shield go to its original volume. She swung the sword vertically at him, and he dodged it thoroughly.Another terrorist came through, this one being with a humanly sized whale’s blue tail. He jumped into the sky and spawned three rainbow spikes to fall onto Wilma from the light blue and cloudless sky. Wilma bounced back and threw her sword at the man swinging his arms down to make the spikes plummet into the school. The sword missed as the spikes did too- both Wilma and the person dodged to their left. Then, the bullets started to pile in. Metallics after another, the bounced off their fellow terrorists and gathered onto Wilma’s oval shield.The bullets did nothing, but a new incoming terrorist did. This one bounced out of the portal and thrusted his arms into the roof, making it collapse as Wilma tried focusing a portal behind her by using her bandaged left hand. She allowed herself to float as the others started to fall in, but the whale terrorists flew at her as she drifted off into the portal. The nine-tailed fox person also dived in.Wilma was in a new unknown land of grass and plains, bouncing up from the ground and throwing a dozen spikes of rainbow-ness at them. They dodged as she suddenly dodged a chain throw from the whale’s hand. It formed the same way Wilma’s would of- just out of thin air. Wilma then made portals to shoot at them as she closed the portal with her right hand, but they were quick just like her. Then, the portal was grasped last second to reveal another nine-tailed fox personnel, this one with blue fur and ears of cats. They allowed many terrorists to come in with new weapons like rainbow-textured pistols and rainbow-textured sniper rifles- damn, all their weaponry was now rainbow…Wilma tried to escape by opening many different portals up- but the whale and nine-tailed fox personnel closed them and thrusted mass amounts of rainbow knives around her shield. They banged against it, emitting a metal scratching sound even. Eventually, with the portal open and millions of bullets plastering against Wilma, she decided to dive down and away into the ground for coverage. When she dropped herself, moving the soil and rock out and back into place, the whale and nine-tailed personnel still followed, and eventually, the terrorists started jumping in after her. She tried making portals to new worlds from the grass plain one, but the whale one grabbed onto her boot and started making his hands giant claws of rainbow-ness. Wilma tried to shrug him off, rejuvenating her shield too- but all was failed when a new terrorist dived in faster than spooky. This terrorist was fitted with nothing but normality. He dived straight down and into Wilma, spawning his own portal-blocker with his right hand. The portal blocker was just a rainbow rectangular, again. So, when she smashed into it, she brought herself up to attack again, but was flabbergasted when she pushed her hands out in front of her and nothing occurred to what she was thinking.The whale, nine-tailed fox, and normal personnel leveraged themselves up from the crash and started at Wilma normally. Wilma quickly looked above to see a steel terrorist on top of a translucent blue sphere in which she was contained in. It must have deactivated their powers, because now nobody was trying to create things.So, Wilma missed a right-hand punch at the whale person who came first. The person dodged to their left and pulled a rainbow knife out of his butt-pocket. The nine-tailed fox person grabbed the neck of Wilma from the side she missed, shoved their left hand into her eye, and allowed the whale person to begin immediately stabbing the knife into her back- about five times in different areas. The person also did not mind her nine tails, and just blatantly thrusted it into the crevices… Wilma cried as she felt the immense pain hit her spine in multiple locations... The nine-tailed fox person plucked her into the floor after the whale person pulled back. She screamed till the whale-tailed person pounced on her and shoved the knife in her head three seconds later, letting her spill out.Finally, the normal guy pulled out a small yellow rectangular flag headed on a white metal pole; that also had a smaller grey hemi-spherical button on the top of the pole in the middle, all above the flag. It was a tool, as he took out the knife and then stabbed it into the top of her head too. He made sure to make it stick by plunging it further in, and then pressed the button down, making it go into the pole about an inch.Then, the portal closed above, making some terrorists fall, but get back up enthusiastically. They came over, opened another portal, and allowed a medical bed to slide up to Wilma as more terrorists came in to help get her body out of there.
Chapter two, I guess.I sprung up from my medical bed. It was the same as most movies perceived these things- blue sheet with covered white pillow, metal bars and legs perplexing into a rectangular below, which wheels of black.Yep, I was here, in the bed, confused and remembering of what happened earlier. There was only darkness around the one terrorist who stood in front of me. He had nothing to him, just the normal plates.“Um… oh- I- sir?” I asked, pushed back his appearance. I looked at him, then my unchanged clothes, then back at him. He was normal looking and standing rather surprised at my awaken too- but remember, people like him were just chasing me a minute ago, from my perspective.He did not respond to me though; he only tilted his head a bit to the left.“Um… Sir, where am I?” I gathered up formerly.He stated nothing but went back to the unseen door behind him. It was metal, and when he opened it, light shone through effectively. White and emissive- I squinted my eyes and blinked enough to get used to it. I continued to lay on my bed till the terrorist turned around and waved me to come on with his left arm.I looked around, seeing nothing else. I nodded my head and got off the bed to my right and walking lightly over to him. When I got past the door as he led me out, I saw an eighteen-meter-high ceiling from the floor. It was inputted with nothing but pure white metal, from what I could also infer from the walls of the rooms I touched as I examined the place. I was in a hallway, having each side filled with rooms of white as well. No markings, just the tall doors of a light-grey metal with a golden knob in the middle. Each room was about five meters wide and three meters high. There were no crevices to see beyond them, only the seemingly sky of metal that said each was a box amongst an infinite base of white. Plus, there was an echoing music above all, coming from all directions perfectly. It played slightly disoriented and static-filled ballroom music at the current time. It felt like wide to be more explanatory…The terrorist started down to the right. I followed, looking about to see the horizon continue with the same setup as down here, both back and forth had infinite rooms to my vision. I also saw two black dots at the end- probably more terrorists. I looked back too, as we started. There was nothing.“Hey… dude… are we walking all the way down there?” I asked.He said nothing and did not even turn around either. I continued to walk, hearing no voices, but the music end and now display a cheerful ballroom tune with a mischievous and adventurous feel to it. I stayed in silence, till I saw more black dots come behind the two upcoming soldiers of few pixels to my view.These ones were moving fast, and as we walked normally down, I saw more of them rather than the other two.“Sir, or whatever you are- do you talk at all?” I asked behind the person.He said nothing and continued.I looked around to see nobody coming out of the rooms. I had no idea if they were all small surgical-like rooms or what- but I did not want to enter either. I looked back to see the incoming two dots now, with a surgical table moving by the left one’s grasp. I looked forth and started to walk in front of the person leading me, looking back to see his response first.He did nothing as I scooted my way up more. I saw more of it- two people running, the left one with a surgical table carrying a face-downed, nine-tailed fox woman on it. I started forward, thinking it was Wilma.I looked back to see if the person was okay with me sprinting a run, and I guess he was by his nothingness… so I ran up to it. I slowed down and took some deep breaths, shaking my head at my exercise, and eventually caught up to… Wilma…She was the way they had left her, still with the flag. The terrorists just continued without me, unnoticing of my fear and backpedal from her death. With scaredness on my face, I tried to invoke courage to say something.“Uh… um… what… Wait… hold on! Good peoples, stop! That is my friend!” I stated over, almost trembling as I started over.They stopped and turned to me after all of it, as well as my original caretaker stopped in his tracks too. I stood with them, catching up with them a bit more on the floor of white marble rock, purely white.“(Breathing,) Her name is Wilma... I know her, and she is a good friend of mine… What happened to her?” I asked sadly.They said nothing, but turned to the original man, or caretaker as I might say. They turned back after a three second pause. Then, they turned the cart around and shoved her corpse over to me.“Woah- hey… I was just asking what happened-” I stated, surprised and worried.The carrier then did an upward toss of an orange pen he got from inside his pants pocket on the right, and then a grey one too. I caught both, but instantly looked as they continued running, and now my caretaker started jogging in his original direction. I looked both far and back at them, trying to move my mind away from Wilma.I looked back at the pens. Then at Wilma, with sorrow. I shook from the corpse in front of me. I stared into it. She was definitely dead, because the blood that leaked from her back and head had already stained and stopped. Her tails lay still, and ears hung down. Her skin had already started to turn white. The flag was still planted in deep, and I was confused and terrified by it. Still, I turned myself away, no tears, and started configuring with the already-in-English grey pen- to get me to Cyclop somehow.The same commands showed up. I stopped to take the time to look at the history. Only the text “Cyclop’s House” showed up.I shook even more. “What? How… what is going on? This must be a coincidence.” I stated to myself out loud.The ballroom changed again; now to a tune with a sunshine feel and non-trumpet solo. I pressed on the text, after letting the music strike the atmosphere. Suddenly, lightning crossed from the hole of the pen and at the orange pen. It was extruded like a taser, perfectly going into the orange pen’s hole, yet having the lightning sway like waves on a sea as they came into the oxygen. I gasped and yelled an “Ah!” as I let the pens go, dropping them onto the floor. It bounced lightly, and the lightning continued for three seconds, then stopped. The grey pen beeped, and I came over dramatically crawling at it.“Change Finished!”It stated this above a green rectangular bar, like a video game would have it back then and maybe now. I touched the orange pen lightly, then the grey pen slowly, then finally picked up both. I was discerned about all of it- and clicked the orange pen once after having a good look around to see the men having averagely disappeared from location... A portal opened under me- orange and outlined thickly, and ellipse-like. I fell through it with the corpse of my friend. The bed fell as well, plastering a metallic crash when we plopped onto the ground from four feet.I felt the green grass and movement of flying cars around me. I clutched my face to the slight pressure, ordering the sound not to bug me- but it was too late. I heard the bed fall over and it hit my leg. I nudged a “Urgh!” at it, but also opened my eyes wide to see Wilma’s body falling onto me. I scrambled away, getting up from my pose and backing away with myself going “Hey! Hey! Hey!” at the corpse as it slid onto me and then the ground.“Ah- Ew- Ew… um… oh my goodness…” I squealed to myself.I looked around. I was in a yard of a cyclops’s home. The portal was still open above, and some car drivers and passengers looked down to our area. I was almost red-faced from the reactions, but I commenced to look forwards and around. I saw that the garage of this one’s home was closed, like all others in a view. But the city was still equally far away on the edge of my horizon…“Um… what do I do?” I asked myself, “Um… anybody? Help?” I yelled over to the vicinity of my left.Nobody answered that. I looked down at Wilma again, still face-downed and dead with that flag in her.“Hey- hold up! If she could bring you back from the dead instantly when there were no shields around blocking her powers- then maybe she could bring herself back… or… probably not, but you should still try it before anybody comes…” My brain told me.“Um… sure?” I told my brain inside, looking around viciously.I sighed, and I heavy breathed, and I dawned upon her. I reached towards her head and twigged on the flag, with the button still an inch in. It was stuck in head well, but I persisted and continued to sadly maneuver it out, slowly and steadily. Eventually, it came loose enough that I slowly pulled it out and looked at the bloody pole that injected her brain once. It was red and black, patterned like solidified water.I tossed the pole to the side and looked at Wilma again, worried sick.I saw the hole in her head start to configure itself back together, regenerate with lines of blood connecting to others at quick rates. Seven seconds, and I saw the blood stains on her back disappear, as well as the holes in her blue wardrobe string back together, and her head in full repair.“Hm…” Wilma stated as she lifted her head from the grass. The blood from the pole and tilted bed also started to form into a ball and sludge back towards her, “Are we safe?” She asked worried, after standing up. I was bewildered and trying not to explode from the sudden regain of her spirit, but I took a deep breath.“Safe? From those Steel Terrorists?” I asked, trying to calm down.“Glad to know you also encountered them as well.” She spoke.“And I must guess they killed you…” I stated.“They did. It was not their original plan though. They ran past me and started shooting at your school people first. I tried to stop them. They turned to me and fought me dead with people just like me.” Wilma widened her remark of dull-lips and wide-eyed expression.“Okay… they just put a syringe in me and made me walk down a long-ass corridor- until some other guys came with your body on that bed.” I said, pointing and copying her expression with a sad tense added.“Alrighty.” She smiled dully. “I must also ask how you got to Cyclop’s home.” Wilma then said after a pause, looking around, and now heading into the house behind her, which was Cyclop’s house, I guess.“They threw me an orange and grey pen after I told them you were my friend. The grey pen somehow already had ‘Cyclop’s House’ on it, so I clicked it, it transferred electricity to the orange pen, then I clicked the orange pen, and it took me here. Then I took out that flag and you woke up.” I told her, regaining my courage.Wilma turned and made her left arm point over to the flag. It darted over with some wind gusting against my face. She grabbed it and looked at it.“Also, did you get stabbed with rainbow tools?” I asked.“Yes?” She answered. “Why do you ask?”“Because, if you got stabbed with rainbow tools- then how are you alive? I thought you needed bandages for stuff like that…” I asked.Wilma looked at her hands, still gripping the flag in her left hand. Both were bandaged with rainbow bandages, long and only one on each, but she was as confused as me.“I have no idea. Maybe it might be this flag. Maybe it might have been that shield somehow… All I know is that we need to fix your universe again. They killed a lot of school employees.” Wilma stated to the sky of darkness, and then at her hands.“Oh… but… what about that shield you mentioned? What did it do?” I asked.“It disabled my powers. It disabled their powers.” She spoke.“Hm… well… if I can infer to the best, maybe it disabled those rainbow tools too.” I started.“Knives.” Wilma corrected me, opening a portal with her left hand, and walking through it. On the other side was the inside of her home, the hut in the cave.“Dang… maybe it stopped their powers from working- maybe those knives just became normal.” I shrugged as Wilma went through and spawned a table at the front middle, by making it seem like it was invisible and went opaque in seconds.“Nice thinking. Maybe that is what happened.” Wilma spoke as she laid the flag down on the table.“Just saying… I remember some facts…” I ended with relief.“Yep… You also asked us about your photographic memory on the phone… I just wanted to say we thought something like that would occur… Cyclop is as pleased as me.” Wilma answered, turning around.“So… are you going to fix everything… or is that up to Cyclop?” I asked as the portal closed behind us.“Most likely up to him…” Wilma said.“Well, yeah… but, Ryutyu did talk about you creating machines to operate certain commands, which is what the cyclops use to do most of their things from what I can see. I was thinking about what he said lately-” I tried to start.“You want me to create a world-wide machine to reset everything back to normal?” Wilma blabbed, standing in front of me.“Yes, I was getting to that.” I answered.“I… could try… I do not know about that red glitch though…” Wilma started.“Well… if you die, I can reassure you I will find a way to bring you back…” I spoke.Wilma nodded, put her left arm up high, and started levitating to the ceiling. The barriers of her hut’s wood, the stone above, and then the dirt, was moved just like before, and she used her right arm to make me levitate as well. I was brought up with her, finding the sky to be a dying light blue, and a turn to normal blue. The sun was still not on the horizon, and the winds flew past us nicely. I looked about as we took speed high into elevation, passing the green trees and such.“Imagine being afraid of heights.” Wilma spoke, looking away to my left as the ground below fueled back into place.“Oh, stop it. Let us just go and find Ryutyu.” I spoke.Wilma then shot her right arm down, which started moving the ground massively, making the trees and such flail out of place as the dirt and rocks divulged into each other, revealing a growing cut amongst the entire landscape. She eventually started to levitate towards the going cut in Earth, till she stopped. I was just floating along, quietly behind her, like a scared, unknowing puppy. When she stopped, she found Ryutyu’s home. The dirt and gravel and rocks had already penetrated the area of its original design and flaws, making it seems destroyed- but Ryutyu’s living room with stairs was in shape, better now with boxes and such opened and revealing new supplies for him, like bags of food, a new refrigerator, some new clothes, shampoo packages, and more around his un-dusty cabin beneath Earth. Ryutyu though, was there, hiding in the corner of his home. He saw us and stopped his shaking of fear in his new jacket and pants.Ryutyu, with his green hair on head and blue fur everywhere else, almost, had gained a new jacket. It was black and fancy, shining, against the light, and had a metallic zipper. It also had two pockets in the front, one on each side the heart could be, and two patch pockets below, big, and ready for his hands to rest. To me, it looked like something a criminal or punk would wear, because of its flawless design. His pants though, were black jeans with a black belt put on non-tightly nor loosely. He also now wore fingerless black gloves of cotton, and big black boots with nothing but the bottom being a straight layer of square outer soles and heel parts.“Hey! Hey- guys. H-how’s it been?” He asked, stopping his fear of being levitated over to us.“It has been good- and probably better for you, because those clothes are looking mighty drippy.” “Thanks- the cyclops gave them over in a package… what are we doing though? Why is Wilma here?” Ryutyu stated.“We are fixing the world. I guess Wilma is going to make a machine that will set all my school’s employees back to life; because they were shot by some inhumane, literally non-human terrorists.” -Me.“And we wanted you here to save your memory.” Wilma added, using her left arm to put all the Earth below us, back to normal in insane seconds.“Oh… um…” Ryutyu was starting to think, seeing the recuperation below us as we landed nicely, but stopped as Wilma created a machine with her right arm twisting to the left. With her worried yet happy face, there was literally a wooden table in front of us, made of light-blonde planks and about five feet wide and two feet tall from its four legs. The table surface part was also deep for about nine inches. It had a single red button on it, half a sphere connected to the table with nothing else there. Literally so basic and based.“You guys are really helpful.” Wilma stated afterwards.She made her left fingers twinkle a rainbow shield over us, and then she went over and pressed the table button, which was outside of the bubble we were encapsulated in.Suddenly, everything outside of the bubble turned black, and everything inside stayed normal. Me and Ryutyu were outstanding by the sudden color change, and then everything started gaining color again. Then, it all seemed normal. The shield went down as Wilma turned to us.“Everything should be fixed.” She spoke.“Ayo are we three days back or two or-” Ryutyu started, looking around for clues.“No days back. I just made everybody alive and immersed again.” Wilma said with a pause at the end. “You should be getting to school.” She then said as she looked to me.“Oh- okay?” I shrugged.
School with CIA Agent?Ryutyu was left at home with more food Wilma spawned for him, and then Wilma quickly took me back to my house- but I knew what was coming since Arty was there. “Hey, Wilma, before you go! My parents have not seen me all this time with the way you reset it. You need to help me out, because I do not want to get yelled at, especially by a policeman who works at my school.” I started.“I see... I can do something.” Wilma said.“What are you going to do?” I asked as we stood on top of the house, in the middle, looking out at the rest of the neighborhood.“Could I possibly go inside your parents and alter their brains to have no cares for our situation?” she asked.“I… guess… just… do not harm them? Like, sure, but I still want them to be family… and… what about the cop? He probably already contacted the department about me going missing!” I spoke.“I could fix that too. All he has to do is say he found you.” Wilma said.“Hm…” I worried.Wilma transformed herself into the thinnest noodle perceivable, like something you would see a human become seconds before getting truly eaten by a black hole, and she went into the house from the roof by slivering down and moving the materials about just like the rocks and dirt before.“Damn… this quick to do any of this? I hope I am not screwing up anything…” I stated to myself.After a minute of sitting down in the absurd silence, I heard the police car drive away. I got up to see it going with Arty in it. Besides that, I was achieving an auspice of weird feelings from staring at the sky on top of my house for the last three seconds, and then I heard Wilma stretch out behind me.I turned around to see Wilma standing normally, as she always does with her hands inside her opposing sleeve, just like a Chinese master of some stereotypical sort. She stared at my eyes and said the scariest word to me.“Complete.” With a smile.“Thanks?” I stated back.She then put her right hand out to me, and let the roof move its materials around my legs to make me slowly be leveraged down to the green carpet floor of our master bedroom. I was trying not to fall by saying “Woah,” and moving my feet into more solid locations, although that made me more of a victim to tripping on the materials helping me down… The roof then sprung the materials up to its original location, and I looked up to see Wilma disappear into a portal of outlined purple.I breathed in deeply and looked about. I heard the voices of my parents at dinner. I decided to join normally, act like it was supposed to occur no matter what.“Hi mom.” I said normally.“Hey.” She said, turning down to put the fried fast food in her mouth sloppily. She chewed with her mouth open and made those louds clicking noises- it always got on my nerves.“Um, mom, can I eat afterwards… I kind of already ate some snacks.” – me.“From who?” – her.“From our house.” I lied.“Why are you eating before dinner?” My stepdad asked, who also eats with his mouth open sometimes.“Because I am hungry.” I nodded, looking confused, “Also, I need to take a shower.” I condemned.“Why haven’t you done that either?” He then asked.“Distractions.” I shrugged, leaving without excuse.I left promptly, hearing them murmur to each other about me as I passed the washer and dryer. I then got to my room, closed all entries/doors, got a green-with-white-stripes towel off my white cubical, and got to the shower. After taking a long shower, which fogged up the mirror in my bathroom, and created a smell of mold, I put on my pajamas, pants of red and black checkered textures, and a shirt of a green elf for Christmas, and got onto my computer to check my social media. After three minutes of doing so, I went out to see every crumb of the fast food gone and now in the trash. Before I did anything, I looked in the trashcan to see it all full. I took out the white container of a trash bag, wrapped its red straps together, took it out to the garage, opened the garage door, and put it inside the green trash can of mine, by the road. Coming back, I went to the kitchen drawers on the left of the dinner table and fetch some crackers. I took them to my room and sat down at my computer desk. I looked around the room for anything else. My black backpack reminded me of the school I had to do. I got out my math homework, did it, studied for history and science, and left the remaining two hours up to my hobbies. Within, I wrote about my book series, Erosion, for the rest of the night. Then, my stepdad came in.“Go to bed, it’s eight o’clock.” He spoke after he opened the door enthusiastically and loudly.“Okay, geez.” I said, saving my work, exiting out of the files and documents, and closing my laptop. He closed the door and I turned off the lights. I waited five seconds, then went over to my laptop, grabbed the mp3 player, a square and grey rectangle with a black screen that created white text to be displayed with buttons to press for music to occur in my black and hard headphones I had connected to my black laptop. Taken them, and connecting my music, I listened to electronic music for fifty minutes, looping songs mostly, and then took them off after getting tired and got into bed.Then, I fell onto a white void surface, and sprung my back up to see the one and only.“Ayo!” He said, t-posing.“Hello.” I confronted firmly.“How has it been?” He asked, still unmoving besides his blinking black ellipses and widening line that represented his mouth.“Good, I guess… hey, could you possibly make me dream about something?” I asked.“Sure? What would you like?” He asked, letting his arms down to his hips and stay still.“Give me and AK-47 to shoot you.” I asked for with a smirk.“Nope.” He said, and then everything went back to the real world with a slow coloring-drift effect, making the Stickman go transparent as it revealed myself to sitting up in bed.I got up and went to my laptop. The time was stated on the home screen of a picture of the Danube River located in Europe. It said: “5:32 A.M.”“Damn… I guess I got enough sleep.” I said to myself, almost chuckling.First, I went out and grabbed a white bowl of cereal and milk. After finishing that, I got into my shower again, and afterwards I put on my clothes for the school day. A blue and white-striped t-shirt with a collar, and a pair of smooth, darkly tannish jeans. No belt, but I did put on black socks. Then, I got my school bag together, putting books and such into it. But… I had an idea for my science book.“Hey, if I can remember anything directly from reading or seeing it- then maybe I should read these entire schoolbooks to gain all their information…” I thought to myself…So, for the following rest of the fourteen minutes, I studied/read, and completed, most of the book. It passed through explanations of gamma waves, and the fiction. I answered the questions to the side with my educated answers and ideas. I did all of it- every page. After fourteen minutes, I heard an alarm go off for my parents to get up. I nodded that into my mind and continued with the already completed seven pages.When it was time to go, I had completed twelve pages, and felt ready for anything to come on the plausible pop-quiz. So, I did science first, no quiz, then I did band, with my euphonium. Then, lunch came. I ate and drank my food- some brown beans with black raisons, a horrible cheeseburger, apple juice, and lettuce. Then, I had to go to the bathroom, leaving my backpack at the outside-of-lunch-room tables, where a punished kid would sit; but instead, an albino, plus autistic, kid sat with a blue pad turned up so he could watch his stuff on it.Back to me- as I tried entering the swell, green-popcorned floor with it going halfway up the blond smooth walls, a man in a ravaged black tuxedo yelled for me, two meters away to my southwest of where I was heading.“Hey! Kid! Is your name ████ ████? And do you go by the codename Eighty-Three?” he promptly asked very quickly.He stood two feet away from me with his three-spots-torn black tuxedo that had a white shirt under it- now dirty from soil. He was a young Mexican guy, with an outstanding voice that sounded like he was trying to be American. His hair was brown and damp, inferring he had sweated a lot. His eyes were hidden by his dark shades, and his shoes were tap-like-shoes of black. He had no tie, had black gloves that did not reveal his fingers like Ryutyu’s, and jeans of black stretching perfectly to his shoes.“What? My name is ████ ████, but I have never heard of the codename Eighty-Three.” I stated back, lying.“Maybe… (He looks around) But do you know… (Breaths in deeply and sighs,) about some fellows named Ryutyu, Wilma, Heru, or Oliver?” He then asked, making me shiver inside.“I… do… but- how do you know about them?” I truthfully then stated.“I can explain… this is the same universe where, um, you have a step-dad, China becomes a super-power, and Poland still exists, right?” he then asked.“I have a step-dad, but I do not know about China or Poland.” I said over to him, looking around for if anybody else was in view.“Oh, yeah, you haven’t taken Geography class at all… the other versions did.” He spoke softly.“Um… mind explaining?” I asked.“I can… (He starts walking to the gym doors, opens them, and holds the door open for me,) but it’s a lot.” He ended.“Well… since you have my attention very welly, then start from the beginning and give me every detail you may know.” I said to him, after shrugging and pulling myself together with a deep breath as well.“Okay… (We start walking past some basketball players, directly in front of the stadium bleachers,) So, do you know about the- shit- is the toilet still red?” He asked.“The toilet? Damn… no, I do not think so.” I told him.“I’ve got to go check.” He said, running over to the doors of the left of the gym, bursting them open with me trying to follow him steadily too, but obviously attracting some eyes, and then we got to the bathroom that was deadly in my first book. He went inside to the exact stall, and saw it was gone.“Thank god…” He puffed.“I guess you must have been one to also be near it?” – I.“I touched it… some others did too… and now I have no idea where they’re at… so- yeah! When I touched the redness, (He gets away from the toilet,) everything went silent, and when I turned up to see my crew- they were gone! Then, my friend came in, and told me I had just disappeared like I was deleted model. (He opens the bathroom door and allows me to exit first,) We tried touching the toilet again and again, (He looks around a bit embarrassed, but luckily nobody is there,) but it drove us to more random universes, and we couldn’t get back… eventually we came out to one very exclusive universe… and… well… first, let me ask you what happened to you exactly.” He sighed and started to retaliate as we exited the bathroom and talked by the glass windows.“Well, I sat on it, hiding from some stomping parade outside in the school… sounded like a raid… and I probably know who- but when I exited, I found a cyclops-” I started.“Oh- Cyclop, right?” he asked, grabbing out his phones and searching some stuff up.“Yes, exactly! He took me away from some incoming Chinese missiles, if I remember exactly, and then showed me around his place… and then we went up and elevator to gather a tool- and Heru also came up…” I said as he was doing something on his phone.“Okay, good.” He said, nodding and keeping his face in his grey, small phone. After five seconds, he lifted his head up in relief, a smile to be exact.“Thank god even more… Poland is still a country and China is a growing superpower… and the reason I needed that info was because Cyclop told me I was from a universe where this stuff occurred… and some others things I’ve already found just in this school… and I was in a bit of a ruckus too, so in order to get back, I had to order a machine to the exact numbers to get me home… and these were my key points to look at-“ he said before Arty came in.“Sir, who are you?” He asked, hands on hips already.“Hold on… here- (The Mexican grabs out a white keycard with his normal and fashioned hairline and charming face smiling on the left of numbers and text,) I’m Jeo Ligam, an agent for the Eastern CIA Agents group. I’ve been commissioned to find out about a toilet incident.” He told Arty, holding it up to his face as the police officer came forth.“Oh- sorry, I didn’t receive any notice… and… is he a part of your mission?” Arty then pointed, with his right arm still on his hips.“He’s a victim I needed to ask questions to.” Jeo said.“A… victim… of a toilet incident?” Arty stated like he was laughing at Jeo.“Just fuck off.” Jeo sternly and suddenly replied, with a wail in his voice.“Geez, okay…” Arty said, holding up his hands, and then backing away to go down the hall.“Anyways… time may or may not be short, but I was with my friend, and we went out to a world where everything- but the bathroom- was made out of pink cotton candy. Then… okay, I got to summarize this faster- we met a cyclops that took us from the world. We got to the city, and we’re led up to an elevator. Before we got in, Heru came striking down and almost killed Cyclop- but then we were assisted by the Red Eyes. He escaped, but not after pushing us both into some portals that led to Ryutyu and Wilma versing each other in basketball. They challenged us to game where we would die if we lost or get a feast if we survived. They played hard, like shooting those balls at sound-speeds- but we survived, not won. So, we had a feast, and then Cyclop opened a portal to us with some Red Eyes- and then we were all taken to a test machine to find out about what happened to make us all exist. It seems YOU had created them, but we’re now in another universe doing your own thing… and then Heru intruded again, and opened up portals to other dimensions to bring in versions of you… like a robot version, a Nazi version, and finally a Spanish version… we were supposed to fight, but we fought Heru off into death- and then me and my friend and the versions of you were discussing how to get them back when some guys named the Steel Terrorists came in and shot everything up… everybody survived- but my friend… and then we all got back together, and were about to send me back here- but Heru came in again and spawned a number of versions of you against all of us… and I escaped…” – Jeo Ligam.“Damn… damn… damn… that is a lot to go through…” – me.“It was a roller coaster… my friend- I didn’t know him much- but I’m sure he was good guy…” Jeo Ligam said.“And you just came out of that?” I asked, reassuringly.“Yeah… but me and the other versions of you had spots to recuperate during the weirdness, and that’s when they told me to look out for you to start changing some things…” Jeo said, obviously a bit dramatized.“Wow… now what? Since we have met- now what do I, or you do?” I asked.“I… oh my god- the kids. I remember- those kids around the world- that one thing the robot version of you wanted me to do- get the insanities… that’s the only thing I was told to do- and their purpose was to give you… I forgot what he said next- because then a bunch of meteors came crashing down and we had to run away… and he was crushed by one…” Jeo reflected on.“What kind of kids?” I asked. I heard the bell ring in the middle of my sentence, and instantly heard doors opening- possibly meaning the end of our conservation.“Some insane kids or something- (He starts walking away,) you’ll figure it out.” – Jeo.“Wait- is there any way you or me can contact each other?” I said lowly as I got up to him, with some teachers looking the way to the ripped CIA agent.“No need, or want… now, I’m going to tell the principal you don’t need to take any more classes- because Wilma did that surgery on you- right?” He asked, whispering, and speed-walking to get past the incoming localization of all the middle schoolers.“Well, yeah- but what about the requirements the state has put in?” I asked before he immediately answered.“I can ship you all the books needed at home- all you have to do is read and remember them. As long as that’s cool- then you don’t need school for its main purpose.” Mr. Ligam said.“Main purpose though…” I said after a pause.“Yeah- any friends besides you-know-who?” He asked.“Nope.” I sadly stated back.So, we dodged and missed the incoming of people like me and their eyes… eventually we got to the office door and entered, with the principal missing.“Ah, I see…” Jeo said to the space as he went forth to a new room where the vice principal was located. The vice principal, in his tuxedo of grey with lines and purple tie dissolving above his white shirt and into his tuxedo, had been sitting and possibly waiting for something else. He also had a brown-beard and swayed-right hair with his black glasses and blue eyes, also with a strong jawline facing towards us as we barged in through the wooden door with a metal knob. His cherry-wooden desk had papers and pencils scattered amongst it, as well as the shelves to his right had pictures of him and his family and students.“Why, hello?” He said in his manly voice as I followed behind Jeo with no nerves to it.“Hello, sir. Are you the vice-principal?” Jeo asked as he looked around and at the bar of gold with red text stating ‘Mr. Kolvio.’“Yes?” He stated back, seeing me with a paused emotion of nothingness yet fear.Jeo looked back at the principal and pulled out his keycard for him, laying it down on the mattress he currently had two papers on. The vice principal picked it up and looked at it sternly.“I guess Arty was right… what do you need?” He then said.“I would like to ask that you give ████ ████ here, a call home for an early dismissal, and an agreement for his new homeschooling schedule- that we’ll be arranging. I’ll also be sending him the books needed.” Jeo said to the guy.“Wait, why?” The vice asked back, sitting back as Jeo located his left arm to hover straightly on the top of his middle chest, and his right arm to stand behind it.“Well… he has shown to be corresponding and is brilliant minding- plus, I need him to be at home I investigate further into my case… also- let me show you… (He turns to me and then Mr. Kolvio again,) give him an extremely long line of code. Just slap your keyboard and print it out.” Jeo said.The vice principal did as told. I stood waiting and felt sorrow and awareness that my family would also have to speak with him, and it would be awkward. So, he hastily typed some quick randoms in, then printed it onto a sheet. It took thirty-three seconds in total, I counted... When the vice got up to gather the paper, he quickly handed it to me and let Jeo say: “You have ten seconds to memorize it all.”Ten seconds pass as I looked to the sheet- and it was just filled with, slightly big, numbers and letters and some hashtags, all to the final line. Then Jeo snatched it and crumpled it up and threw it to the vice principal. The vice put it to his side trashcan of metal and allowed me to speak.“Five, one, three, hashtag, one, a, b, three, two, I, u, d, g, a, h, j, j, two, h, j, four, two, j, k, j, k, hashtag, d, s, b, j, g, nine, nine, eight, k, hashtag, nine, f, g, t, j, m, three, nine, eight, one, two, d, s, f, four, three, two, seven, o, k, d, b, (And so on.)” I said robotically for about a minute and a half.“So, as you can see, he has an extremely well memory- and by state laws, he just needs to finish some tests to get out of these grades and move on…” Jeo said.“I can see… but he has to bring us those tests he might be good at.” Kolvio said.“He sure can… so, do you agree that he can now resonate at home with the needed schoolwork?” – Jeo said, with me tossing a glance of confusion at him.“Well, what about the parents? Have they gotten their part in allowing this?” Mr. Kolvio asked.“Uh- not yet- but we’ll ask… anyways, I need to take him for my mission- have a nice day, Mr. Kolvio.” Jeo Ligam said assertively yet calmly as he exited with me.“That felt rushed and unsuccessful.” I told him as we left.“Shut up- I’m trying my best…” He said as we left to the outside. One standing on the brim sidewalk before the road, he grabbed out his phone and contacted someone.“Hey, it’s me- Jeo. Could you come pick me up?” – Ligam.“Where were you?” A voice asked.He lifted the phone down and pressed the speaker button to ‘Off.’“Doing a mission… I need to talk to the president about… or not- okay… just track me… yeah- but he was also included and I’m resolving that… no- we don’t need him, I can explain later… okay, geez…(Then the phone hung up,)” – Joe Ligam to the phone.“Um… should I just go home?” I said, a little impatient.“Well- is your house near?” He asked.“My grandmother’s is.” I stated back.“Okay, then get started…(I nod and start to walk away,) Also, have a nice day! Thanks for not lying! I’ll see you later…” He said as I pushed myself off.“You really got to stop following everybody like they are your best friend. It could hurt you in the future.” My brain told me.“Well, yeah, but he did know about Cyclop and Wilma- and he had a good knowledge of what happened with some similar objects… but sure… I will try to be more defensive…” I told myself as I jigged off from school with an abrasive feel of goosebumps.So, I went to my grandma’s, ate food, and then she took me home with confusion on why I did not want to explain the events.“Nana, I… just have some things going on- and I was let out of school…” – Me.“Oh… does it have to do anything with you missing yesterday?” She asked.“N- yes. Kind of… I can explain later… maybe…” I spoke.When I got home, it seems Jeo had already sent them a letter. He was quick, and so were they to prompt me inside. I knew something was wrong from my stepdad’s impression of eager angriness and my mom’s worriedness… “What is it?” I asked, but they did not respond. They did not say a word to each other even, but led me to a cleaned, polished-wooden table with a single piece of paper there. My mother sat down in the wooden chair as my stepdad stood up, allowing her to look to me so she could read it out-loud. And, the scariest part, was her sudden change from worriedness to irritation.“The CIA has sent you this message as a request to take your child out of school and enlist him the natural resources he needs at home. Our redacted mission has not yet been neutralized, and we need this victim of it to stay away from school to keep safe. If you agree, we will send a cardboard box to your front door every Saturday, containing the needed materials for completion of grade schools. If you disagree, your student will be permitted to go back to school, and we’ll see how our case plays out. We’ve already contacted the vice principal on this manner, and are now contacting the superintendent, state, and possibly President Donald Trump… Sign here.” She said, then letting the paper drop.“Well, sign there.” I stated over.“This is a message from the Central Intelligence Agency. They put our information on here, and theirs- and they got signatures from the vice principal, a police force member, principal of your school- which means this is a real letter meaning something big happened with you and them.” My stepdad stated.“No- wait- just… tell us what happened. We’ll sign, but we want to know what’s going on.” My mother said, hushing up my stepdad.“Well… it did say the mission was redacted, so I-” I started, but was cut off by my stepdad.“What did you do?” My stepdad intrigued upon.“Nothing big. I was just trying to do school.” I told.“And?” Mom asked.“And nothing. Things happened, but I cannot say, I guess.” I spoke.“Well- the CIA wants you to be homeschooled for redacted reasons; and that’s a lot for a kid just living around school.” My stepdad inferred.“Exactly! Like, I know the importance and severity of this- but obviously I can not elaborate because they will take us to Brazil or something if we do not correspond. So, please, sign it or not, I would like to take my shower.” I almost joked but saw they did not get the funny.“Who was the man’s name that told you and the vice principal you needed to get out of school?” My mom asked, not caring about anything of a shower-related event in need.“A guy named Jeo Ligam. He asked the vice principal to let me out of school- and also told the cop to ‘fuck off.’” I quoted.“He what?” she stated back.“You heard me- he told the cop to ‘fuck off,’ and Arty did!” I restated.My mother looked concerned and so did my dad.“What happened exactly?” My mother then asked, putting the white-paper down.“Well- ask the CIA, not me. I know they do not want me to say anything about it.”“So, there is something about it?” My stepdad encouraged onto.“There is… but I rather not want to tell…”“Did you do drugs?” – Mother.“No.” – Me.“Did you kill someone?” – Mother.“No?” – me.“Then what’s going on?” She asked, worried.“Do not say it! Or- just say that you were sucked into another dimension and met all these furry people and shit; and then let Wilma do her erasing-memory thing if needed.” My brain asked.I squinted at my mother. I did not want to lie… and trouble was brewing for me if I did, or I did not tell them something by the end of the scene.I put my right hand on my jaw in a thinking position, and then looked about.“How am I going to say this? Um… so, um… firstly, did you guys hear about the raid at school?” I asked.“No- there was a raid in your school?” I said, twisting the truth in my head.“Yes… there were terrorists… but, like, nobody saw them, and the school cameras were not working at the time. They… moved through the halls, and I was in the bathroom-” I started.“That’s already hard to believe.” My stepdad invoked, “If there was a terrorist group around here, we would know.”“Of course, it is. Now… back to what I was saying- when I came out of the damn bathroom, I wanted to see if the silence meant they moved out. Instead, I came upon a weird world and was taken away to some city with an alien being that would like to help me. I then was almost killed by some boy that said I was in the wrong universe indirectly, and um, I met some other folks that helped me defeat him and get me home- and the CIA agent, I guess, had a similar experience with the same characters, but now the toilet’s red liquid or whatever has been removed and- uh- yeah, psychosis but not.” I stated as blankly as I could to avoid the awkwardness around me. I did look like a buffoon, but… never mind…“What?” My mom intrigued upon, disrespected. My dad was also confused.“The story is a bit cringy if I add more detail, but just know some weird shit happened and I am still alive somehow- anyways, I am going to go take a shower and hide in my room for the rest of the night because this is super awkward and embarrassing- have a nice night till I come out for a bowl of cereal.” I said as coolly as I could, before getting out of there.I let them whisper to each other as I went to my shower, got my clothes on, put the clothes already on my bed up- and then look at the phone before evening opening my laptop. The bee rectangle was turned off, but I worried about a charger for it.I turned it on. “92.24%” battery was left. I instantly went to text messages after looking dearly around just in case my parents shadow crept on a bit of the light under the door.Nobody, so I first went to Wilma’s, because she popped up to have the last message.“Is everything still going well?” She texted three hours ago.“Not exactly. I could use your help with some things. A CIA agent spawned with immense knowledge on what I am going to encounter, and what I have encountered. He went off and is sending me a bunch of kids, I guess… he met other universe versions of me too… and my parents have also gotten a letter from the CIA saying I am in no more need of attending school, but I still got to read books and take their tests. And my grandparents are getting onto this a bit too, I can feel it. So, if you want, it could save me some embarrassment. Also, do you want anything in return- because I feel like am I asking a lot.” I said, not as punctuated.She did not reply instantly, so I moved onto Ryutyu.“Hey, bro, can I come over? I’m bored and have nobody else to hang with.” He texted; not exactly punctuated or spelled correctly to his quote.“I guess. I may have something else going on tonight though… but if you do- ask Wilma to carry you over or something; I do not want somebody seeing you… and, also… I do not have many games.” – Me. Talking. To. Friends.Then, a text message occurred from Wilma. My phone beeped, and a rounded square came down showing the image and text she had sent me.“I am glad to help! Nothing needed in return.” Wilma texted to me.“Damn, either she is against us, or weird at moments.” My brain offered.“Well, she does sit in her cabin house in a cave, alone, and probably has hours to think about stuff, so…” I said to my brain.“Oh, yeah, okay.” My brain said back.I switched back to Wilma’s texting chat. “Could you also grab Ryutyu and bring him over- he would probably like to play some games I guess.”“He already asked me. I got it all planned out.” She responded back very quickly.Finally, Cyclop did not have a text- but I still had to ask him.“Do you have any chargers for us? These phones are incredible, but you did not give us any chargers.” I texted.Then, silence…Dinner comes, and my family starts planning things out for me already. They stayed silent and had landed us the food, but I waited impatiently for their words.“So, when you receive these packages, I’ll want you working the regular school hours to complete them. And then when the tests come- I’ll want you in my room with my supervision completing them, okay?” Mom asked of me.“Yeah, I got it…” I said, then chomping down on my stuffing and yellow corn.Finishing dinner almost entirely quietly- of course my parents were not bothered to close their fucking mouths, but still, no words- I went back to my room and did my homework I was supposed to turn in tomorrow… I did not know how that was all going to work, but I laid silent on the cause. Then… I heard some weird shuffling of papers and such. Like, it sounded like they were being tossed around in the scary silent I heard through the walls.I walked out to see Wilma. She turned to see me in my pajamas and socks.“Um…”“I fixed your parents. I also brought Ryutyu.” She said, allowing me to turn to see the furry standing still, holding a square piece of bread in his hands.“How did you do it so fast?” I asked, making Ryutyu look to her.“It was an idea from Ryutyu.” – Wilma.“All I told her was that maybe you should just skip the surgery and whatever and instead just use your particles to configure their brains to what you want.” He spoke, after swallowing his piece… I smiled at that.“Oh… so why did you not do that during my surgery?” I asked, coming out and grabbing my own piece of bread, avoiding the fact my parents were sitting down on the couch together and watching television republican-news like nothing was going on to their rights. My brother was also there, and the baby was asleep.“You have some other entity in your brain.” Wilma said as she took the piece of paper signed by my parents and put it into her left sleeve.“Well, yeah, but you still could not do anything?” I asked.“It seems to be as strong as me. I cannot fight well against opposing powers.” She spoke.“Hm, henceforth Heru being a problem I guess.”“I should have upgraded those cyclops machines. He would be dead quicker… That dark goo in your brain just makes its own stuff from what I experienced. It blocks everything possible.” Wilma said.“Dang… could ya’ also give us powers with thee abilities?” Ryutyu asked.She looked up, then down and at us. “I will go create some machines for you guys. Most will be inspired by the cyclops machines.”Then, she went quickly transparent, and the backdoor to the pool opened and closed moments later. We were astounded.“Okay… hey, dad, mom?” I asked over to them.“Yeah?” My stepdad asked normally as they turned to see us just standing there.“You doing good?” I asked.“Mm-hm.” He mumbled continuing the show as my brother played on the floor with some toys.“Good testing.” Ryutyu whispered.“Alrighty… anyways… come with me.” I told Ryutyu. I led him to my room. “This is my room.”“Dang. Bigger than mine.” Ryutyu spoke.“And… I have my laptop here… and the gaming station is in the room past the bathroom…” I spoke.“Okay…” Ryutyu nodded.“And… what do you want to do?” I asked him, sitting down in my office chair.“Uh… I guess… check everything out.”“Oh, yeah, being bored gets you in some brainless moments, I know… have you heard of Apple Eater?” I asked him, getting up and getting my sofa chair of black cushions, and putting it next to mine as I moved both to be equally away from the middle of the screen.He sat in the chair slowly and made sure his nails would not scratch it, and looked at the screen I logged in and turned up a search bar game.“Here- this is a basic game. You press either the up or down or right or left arrow on this keyboard, and it turns the snake in the game. You try to collect many apples… (I start playing the game for his eyes,) and with those apples, it increases your tail length, and you gain more points, and eventually, you will be long enough to be a problem to yourself- because you die if you hit the box walls or your own tail.” I said as I continued playing for a good sixteen seconds, then died on purpose.“Now you try.” I said to him, letting him reach over and try to get used to my keyboard. Only four buttons, and he lightly pressed them, trying to keep track of the green snake with black circles for eyes, and a solid green square for the floor. The apples were shaped correctly but had no leaf or stem.Ryutyu kind of got it first. He pressed the buttons and did well, about up to five apples in ten seconds, before hitting a wall.“Damnit. I guess I lost.” He spoke.“Here, (I push my laptop and the mouse over to him,) maybe you can work better with the controls directly in front of you.” I spoke… “Anyways… how has been putting together your life at home been like?”“Um-uh- good.” He spoke.“Hm… okay… (He loses,) have you ever played soccer or football before?” I asked of him.“Soccer and football. I also like to play checkers and boxing and sword-pinching with armor on.” Ryutyu stated over.“That sounds like fun.” I intriguied upon.“Anyways, what’s school like for ya’?” He said as he looked around the table and not at the screen anymore.“Definitely not about learning the cyclops language. It is about friction, and light waves, and radioactivity of elements.” I said over to him as he went to the science book first.“Looks… boring.” He spoke.“Can be- but I like learning.” – Me.“Ya’ got any snacks?” He then switched to.“Uh- of course… very small quantities though.” I said over to him.“Eh… any other games? I am no good at this one.” he asked of me.“You just have to get used to it… and your fingernails, are quite long…” I started.“Oh… ya’, I guess ya’ right… could you cut them for me- I haven’t had a clipper for them around just layin’.” Ryutyu asked.“You want me, to do your nails?” – Eighty-Three, known as me.“You can.” Ryutyu looked towards me after he stated that.“Sure…” I said, getting up and heading to the bathroom to receive the nail clipper, then sitting down and letting him hold out his hand like a child. It worried me just a little… “How do your nails glow?” I then asked as I started inching them down slowly and taking notice of his reactions, which were comparable to nothing as he slowly turned to me with those green pupils in his dark voids.“I don’t know…” He shrugged. I also shrugged, lifting his hand up to see nothing under them- so something must be inside of those nails of his.“Ahem- So, yeah, I mainly have all my games on here. My favorites are called Team Bunker Four, and Supreme Stellar Beings- but, if you want, I will play an outdoors game with you.” I said, looking around the room for something.“Nah… you said to keep hidden… and- what do ya’ favorite games include? Are they also like… Apple Eater?” He asked of me.“Team Bunker Four is a first-person shooter game where you point this mouse (I nudge my head over to my black-wired mouse as I finish making his left fingernails as short and blocky as possible,) at your enemy and shoot them. It has many other controls too, but you should start with getting good at Apple Eater before getting good a multitasking game like this.” I said to him.“Pfft… Just let me try.” Ryutyu nudged happily as I started clipping his right fingernails on his right hand- OBVIOUSLY.“Are you sure? It does require a lot of your brain to work and takes hours to learn…” I said over to him, smirking.“Geez, okay, what about the second game?” Ryutyu then went to.“No-no-no-no, that game is more experimental and takes days, possibly months to get to know the player base and possible reactions that will occur with events and memes. T-B-four is actually more friendly to new people.” I said jokingly.“Okay? Then why did you say not to try this T-B-four?” Ryutyu asked.“It is just wanted to see if you were a betting person.” I stated.“Betting person?” – Ryutyu asked.“Like, you would say “Bet’, and then try out something.” Me stated.“Oh… but what’s the bet cost?” - Ryutyu.“Hopefully nothing, and people are just doing it for fun… (I finish his nails,) But, yeah, let me turn on Team Bunker four for you. You will enjoy it most likely.” I spoke.I turned on the game and let him play as the so-called class: “Infiltrator.”I let him test the controls and go around, getting used to it all without his fingernails now. He was much more capable by the looks of it… he learned to move quickly, dodge some allies as a start to dodge later-on enemies, use the knife to commit face stabs on opponents, and turn the sensitivity on the mouse to what fitted him the best.“You like your mouse sensitivity at one-hundred-and-fifty?” I asked like I was surprised and bewildered.“Hey- you’re the one who said to change it to what fits!” Ryutyu smiled over but kept himself on the game as I tutored. I also kept the bee-phone on for any texts, but nothing occurred.Eventually, nighttime came, and we were still in the happiness of our joyful teachings and learnings. My stepdad then came in and said: “Go to bed, it’s eight o’clock… you too, Ryutyu…”He left and closed the door again.“Ooh… that scared me more than it should have.” I said to Ryutyu.“Wilma did a lot more than I expected… I thought I was supposed to be invisible or something to them…” Ryutyu wide-eyed at.“Uh… anyways, log out, (I used the mouse to log him out of the game, deleting all progress of the match, and allowing him to be revealed to my desktop background image,) time for bed… (I close my laptop.)” – Me.“Okay… but, bro, where do I sleep?” He asked.“Um… let me check around…” I stated to him, getting up. I looked around… my baby brother’s room had its bed covered with a towel and wipes and diapers of white, ready for a change, so that was unusable… then, I rushed to the office room southeast of the living room facing the television, and saw it was unusable as well- because there was no bed.Ryutyu followed and then I led him back to my room.“Do I contact Wilma to pick me up?” He asked.“You could…” I stated, seeing him get the bee-phone from his black jacket’s pockets. He turned it on, logged in happily, and then called Wilma.She picked up three seconds later.“Hello!” She welcomed.“Hey Wilma… could I get a pickup to go home?” Ryutyu asked.“Yeah, he has nowhere to sleep here.” I stated over.She paused before answering: “No.”“Why not?” Ryutyu asked.“I do not want you guys calling me for every little thing. Heru just escaped the cyclops as well. I need to stay on guard over your world. You also need to be ready to be left at locations too.” Wilma said.“He… escaped?” I asked, getting up to the phone, pushing Ryutyu back a bit.“Did you guys not get the text message from Cyclop?” She asked.Ryutyu back tracked on the phone to see the message Cyclop had texted us all in the group chat: “Heru escaped, and we’ve lost him. Those Timal Tienes got to him. I’ll be searching for him with my team, just so you all know I will be out of reach! Hope you all are having a nice day though- sorry if I just ruined it.”“Sent three seconds ago.” Ryutyu added as he read it all out.“Wow, thanks Wilma.” – Me.She chuckled on the other side of the phone. “Have a nice night.” She then said, waiting for us to also commend hanging up.“We will. Goodbye!” Ryutyu happily stated over. He hung up and then protested: “Dumby- ya’ should’ve created duplicates of ya’ self like thee did before!” he said to the wall.I snorted (fake/purposeful snort.) “Cool.” – I then said.“Yeah… but where do I sleep?” He then got back to.“I do not know… but I sleep here.” I spoke.“Can I also sleep in ya’ bed?” he asked, waving his dog-like tail a bit more.I sighed. “I dislike sleeping with others because of bed bugs they might spread…”“I can take a shower.” Ryutyu assisted.“Ugh- fine. Go and do so.” I said, turning away and letting him go into the bathroom. “Um… hold on, I will go get a towel for you.” I then said as I rushed out of my room and away to get an unused towel- this one being orange with white stripes. I opened the sliding door of almost-white wood, and tossed I onto the sink, turning my head away from the sink. Then I shut the sliding door.“Is the towel big enough?” I asked, hearing the water not pour, but the lights be turned on to show a white yellowness thrive throughout it.I heard the curtains unravel. “Yeah- looks good…” he said, then five seconds later, the water turned on. I let it run, listening to it for five more seconds, before thinking: “What is he going to wear though?”I looked about my room. I opened my slidable-glass closet and got some pajamas out for him. No socks needed. Just yellow-with-white-text-bubbles pants, a shirt with green sleeves and a grey middle resembling a Christmas duck, and a pair of my blue and black-lined boxer shorts.“Hey- Eighty-Three! Which soap do I use?” He asked loudly from inside.“Both- one for your hair and one for body. Just read the labels.” I stated as I came over to the closed sliding door. Then I put all his given-pajama clothes into a throwable ball and put on my headphones to walk around to my electronic music. I found this to be great and all, till I saw the sliding open with Ryutyu having a towel held by his right hand in the back, clutched, as he used his left hand to open the door and then quickly refute it to keep the towel firmly in the front. He was a still a bit wet, having most of his fur leak some water droplets, but most was soaked into his towel of orange and white. He laid his tail quite still in the back though, and his ears laid down on his head.“Ay- I got your clothes right here.” I said, taking off and dropping my mp3 player into the table as I was also taking the ball of clothes and tossing it to him. He caught it with his left hand and then got back behind the walls and started dressing himself.“These pants are too tight.” He said, coming out with the shirt and boxers on-but holding the pants in front of him.I took them back and gave him a different pair- these being my biggest pair- yet still red and black checkered.“Hey… hold on… do you have anything that has a hole to stick my tail through? It’s hanging on this underwear.” He spoke.He turned to show me how his tail was leveraging his boxer shorts down.“Oh… will that be a problem with the pants too?” – Me when thinking about other things at that moment and time.“Yeah.” – Ryutyu when obvious, “So, what do I wear?”“Just wear the clothes and try not to move your tail so often.” I said to him.He grumbled but was first to hope in bed. He went to the other side entirely, allowing me to have at most, two-thirds of the bed. He also took the pillow, but I slept on my arm. And all through that, I was hoping somebody would come to assist with his almost-autistic behavior, making me worried and discerned with some processes, but I persisted.“This is so weird.” He told me after a few seconds.“Yeah- I know…” I told him back.“Good night.” He said later.“Good night.” – Me.Then we finally fell asleep. Him first though- he snored like a bitch…
Bruh- oh!“Heyo.” The Stickman wailed over to me.“Hello?” I said, getting used to my body doing a rotation of ninety degrees north of my head, winding me up in the white void.“Doing good?” He asked.“Yes?” I stated back, at his wooden-sign form.“Well… um… now… um… never mind…” he said purposefully.“What is it?” I asked.Everything then suddenly turned black and then suddenly I was standing in bed. I saw Ryutyu’s pajama clothes on the table in front of me. He was still in bed when I looked over though… he had changed his clothes to something more daily. I nudged him in the silence, as he had no blanket on.“Ryutyu.” I spoke.He turned over, looking worried.“What?” he asked.“Hey… good morning.” I said to him, shrugging and then getting up, putting on my glasses, “I am going to go eat some cereal.”“Okay… can I have some too?” he asked.“Sure.” I allowed, letting him follow my disoriented vision over to the table. Most things were blurry to me- and the sun shined brighter, or more reflective when that happened. My bones also felt weak, but cereal usually helped. Firstly, I grabbed two white bowls, and to the drawer below and to the left of them I got some spoons. Secondly, looked at the black microwave, telling the time of “5:45 A.M.,” and grabbed the milk from our fridge. Finally, I went over and placed most things down on the table, and immediately went over to gather the same cereal for me and him; Ryutyu just sitting down in my chair.“That is where I usually sit.” I tried stated happily over to him.“Oh.” He wide-eyed, or wide-socketed, and started to get up.“No- you are fine… please.” I said, tired.After doing the process in which I explained dramatically, we ate. Although, through it all, he watched me quite eagerly. He did not slurp, or be weird about anything, he just started late and watched me stare at the bowl and then at him and back and forth. When done, I took his bowl and mine over to the sink, dumped them, and put water in them, then dumped that, and returned to the kitchen front.“That is my breakfast for most days… and thank you Ryutyu, for not slurping… I am going to go take my shower now.” I said over to him, starting over to the hallway again, letting the light shine in my eyes courageously, and rubbing my eyes after a nodded up my glasses.“Hey… bud, what’s this package outside?” Ryutyu asked.I stopped before turning the corner and looked forth to him pointing to the door. I rubbed my eyes and kept closer. I turned to see something outside, but undistinguishable from the penetrating light of the morning yellow. I went up to the door to have a better look through the door’s misshaped glass, bent to appeal to the cornea and reflect artistically. When I opened the door of white non-wood, I found a cardboard box directly in front of the door. Amongst the brown rug beneath, I swooped it inside- from picking it up only from the bottom and sliding it, and then tried to configure the essential actions to rip it apart.“Eh- hold on, I got to go get some scissors.” I said to Ryutyu as he stood by, looking at his fingernails I had just trimmed last night.I went over to the top of my light-brown, rectangular wooden trashcan, and on top was held a wide and white bowl with two blue swivels going around. It emitted metallic scissors pointing up and at me- with an orange handling cover of rubber to my aid, below and not to sight. I reached in and grabbed the metal, then swooping it correctly and forming myself over to the box again. I dug my pair of scissors into the box with grey duck-tape. I cut it open fiercely, revealing a bunch of books stacked in two stacks. Each was longer than their width. On top was science on my left, upside down, and math on my right, upside down still. But, in the middle, crushed, was a white auspice. A token of science- the lab coat of many stereotypes. Nothing was held onto it but a pocket on my heart and two others where hoodies would place them. They were long sleeves too, but were rectangularly open in the middle, revealing whatever shirt I might wear beforehand.“What is that?” Ryutyu asked as I pulled the lab coat out first.“It seems to be my super suit for cool looks.” I said out loud, not turning to my bro, “You try it on- wait- let me wash it…”I got up and went over to the washer, opening its door. I threw it in, left the metal door of white open, then went to my room’s white rounded cube of a basket with clothes in it at the most-likely touchable corner of my wooden bed, and came back to dump such clothes in with it. Then, I pressed the button to run it.“Anyways… a good wisdom is to always wash clothes- especially from strangers, because you must get any bacteria off them… who knows what kind of diseases is prominent…” I said, looking at the furry friend.“Okay…” Ryutyu nodded, seeing me head off to the shower and start that process.
Escape!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!“He hasn’t told us anything- if he knows anything.” A blue-eyed cyclops with a pink flower on the left side of her head told a green-eyed cyclops with a green flower on the right side of her head.These women were working at the prison in which Heru was located in. They were in a room of nothingness but black concrete, and a slidable door of the same material camouflaged behind them.“Intriguing…” The green-eyed women replied in her strong Singapore-like accent.“Next, Mr. Boyti. How has he been?” She then asked as the blue-eyed Australian-sounding cyclops followed her over to the door, opened it, and then went off down the hall to the right…But we are not focusing on Mr. Boyti. We are focusing on the cyclops guarding Heru, watching him through a grey, metal, and tiny circular camera with black lens and black metals to be exact. It was in the back left of Heru, who was sitting in a wooden chair a foot away from a wooden table of master etiquette design relating to an eighteenth-century British-like table. It had four legs, skinning down to become a pole on the floor, with a snake swirling around it and down, stopping and becoming the pole. But Heru, was sitting with his arms crossed, not interested in the fashion at all. He looked up at the white light, a literal floating sphere of white emitting a strong light into the room. His hair was neat and tidy, and his legs were clamped together as he felt contained, and he was.The cyclops watching him looked a screen surrounded by metal, a literal square, super-thin cube. The screen showed a full 4k quality of what was behind Heru- nothing.“Mih trela dluow sesuac larutan dna- esle gnihtyna od ot evah t'ndid ew dias uoy thguoht I.” The second Timal Tiene said with his wrinkles still shivering on his face.“Niaga gnihtemos did lrig elprup taht... haey.” The first said with his baldness still shining nowhere in sight. They also had their yellow and red still available to be looked at. The first also held out a blue ball with a green cylinder button on top and red one on the bottom, but he put it back in his pocket.These Timal Tienes, specifically the two from the last book, were in a place with steel generators and machines of all kinds. There was the Fluxyr- activated, with five white books laying around in a circular pattern, and a Graviton also within, turned on as well, having a key laid down around it as well. The Humanitor was also there, and much else, in a room made of pure grey metal, just grey all over, almost giving an infiltrating shine.The Timal Tiene men just went over to each and deactivated them. Another guard saw this and had already started to alarm the media.“Alert, those time-warping men are here! We have intruders!” The cyclops guard stated into a microphone he pressed on the dark keyboard he had in the darkness of the room lit by nothing. The alarms went off, but the room the Timal Tienes were in- had none and was sound blocked as well…“Won tahw?” The second asked, finishing turning the Humanitor in the back off.“Stneve sih otni llaf ot ureH wolla dna, niaga ebuc eht ni worht ew won, llew.” The first said, grabbing a cube from his pocket under his one-sided skirt and tinkering with it before the guards could rush in. They had activated such, and suddenly the prison fell apart…Heru suddenly heard the alarms go off, seeing no red flash, but the sound amongst his ears. He heard some monsters running along the walls as well- crashing into things and making some cyclops pull out lasers of such to battle it. He saw none of this- but heard it quite well- and decided to try using his powers.With such, he was able to throw the table to the ceiling and let it smash into the floor when it hit- breaking it. Heru suddenly made himself into a red gas by letting his particles separate and tried going into the wall to the front of where he sat but failed. He then started to smash it with a hammer hand, getting somewhere with his speed. Eventually, he broke free, smashing it open dramatically with all that dust included, just to see much not much going on in the hall he came out for. He did see that his room was only one of a kind, and other cells were smaller yet filled with happiness. There were wooden beds with blue sheets and a white toilet and sink with a pink bottle of sanitizer, and there was also a wooden table like Heru’s in each, having a chess set on it, and a deck of fifty-two cards resembling human kings and queens. Heru was dumbfounded and enraged to see everybody had it better- they even had electric black bars instead of absolute solids… or… at least they did. They did not tazze anymore, as Heru learned when he poked one, and kept his finger on it for three seconds… And much of those bars were bent now. Everybody was missing when he turned to see the red flashing above. His only message throughout the system was the backroom sounds emitted in an echo amongst the halls. So, he went right towards the nearest door that led somewhere else.He opened it, finding nothing but a large wooden table like his own there, multiplied to form two rows of three, facing vertically, with wooden benches at aid as well. There were leftovers there… and a leftover corpse smothered against the opposing wall to the right of the door. The corpse was a blue slug, having it melt down its meat onto the floor no more. It stained the wall with blue and had metallic spikes poking through its slimy body. A single eye located in the middle was present, being fully black. It had no hands or anything but was rather just a moving slug of opaque blue now crucified incorrectly on the wall.Heru walked over to it and shot a tentacle from his back to swipe most of it up and drain it into his systems. He shivered without tasting it.“Too sweet…” He thought to himself. He then pushed the slidable door to the left and found another hallway with cells in it. These looked the same, but he moved on; he found a few blood splats on the floor here and there, but nothing great enough. He still let his giant tentacle suck it up though… he found the split between left and right many meters down, and decided he was going through another hallway to the left, finding a room just like his. Something was banging on the walls from the inside, trying to come out to him. It plastered a metallic sound with speed as it continuously tried, and Heru minding it off after a stare of five seconds to the sound. He had no welcome to it either.He continued to a door to that left again, finding a room with security and stuff- now shut down with black screens filtered amongst the chaos of screens and keyboards.Heru decided to use small tentacle from his back to swift in and work the unplugged cables and wires back into working place. He made all the systems work again, with each screen rebooting a green rectangular, like a game, with an unidentifiable percent on top.“Systems rebooted.” Heru read to himself inside, as after five seconds the systems came on again. He decided to go to a desktop icon saying: “Cameras.3.” Once clicked twice, it opened the nearest camera’s current view, showing a five by five. The first and top left box inclined what was inside the pounding box. The rest were most likely visuals of what was going on inside each cell… but some were smashed down and offline with red text in the cyclops’s language. But inside the box was a plague doctor, fully black, no white, no goggles representing reflections, just darkness- although the outline on his void form did resemble an eighteenth-century doctor. And he was rapidly punching the walls, implanting a view bit of it to fall of each time, eventually piling up in a slope undern him. Heru saw this and looked at the controls within. There was a microphone-looking icon in blonde, and Heru decided to click it, seeing it light up in blue.“Yo, sir, can you hear me?” he asked.The plague doctor stopped punching around. He turned to look at the camera, letting his void robes sway as he swiftly turned. Heru looked at the paused man, and then back at the hall.“Do. You. Need. Out?” Heru then asked.“Yes.” The doctor said in a charming voice of a woman, after a moment of Heru visualizing the man again.Heru darted over to the wall that was just there in the hall of grey concrete ceilings and floors and slidable doors, and he smashed the material holding the doctor in. It broke after some time of five seconds but revealed the woman to hold her hands behind her back.“Thank you.” She stated.“You’re welcome- now how do we get out of here?” Heru then asked.“Well- we’re the farthest back in this prison, so if you could fly me out, that would be much greater than running into many cyclops with guns.” She spoke.“Oh- yeah, I guess I can do that.” Heru nodded, looking at the ceiling above. He tried to do such maneuvering of particles- and succeeded. He used a tentacle to wrap it around the plague doctor and take her up with him as he levitated his particles up.They blasted through the surface, finding themselves amongst sand and some dirt. It was a blonde hell above, as they were many cyclops with rainbow guns and shields from machines aiming at… nothing? They seemed to be fire at the air, and Heru fell to stare if he could find what was the hold up. Just then, a creature came behind one of the man dunes on the right and shifted itself into the shield. It was a massive creature, about fifty feet tall and fifty meters long, looking like a giant armadillo that was glowing all green with yellow eyes. They started to aim towards that, and then some explosions happened in a trail as something went after the cyclops other than that slow beast trying to stomp on the quickly moving cyclops under it.“Seems they’re occupied… you should get us off this planet.” The doctor said behind Heru. He turned to see her looking to the sky with her outline from the sun above. There was also the top of the prison behind her- a tall grey box with nothing around it but a single metal and human-fitting door to what Heru could see on one side.“Okay…” Heru accepted, lifting himself and her up quickly with a strong wind, gusting up a storm of sand as well. “Not too fast please.” She said wearily.Heru nodded.Then, as they left the first atmosphere, Heru shot at the shield.“You know that’s not going to do anything, right?” She asked, simply standing with a power pose against him.“I just like seeing the effects.” Heru said.So, they left, having nobody get onto them- oh wait- there was one police force.“Heru! Come back!” Oliver said as he drove a ship with three others at them.“No!” Heru hushed at him, spawning a blood spike to throw at him.They dodged and started shooting red laser. Heru had to sway in order to dodge these- but his assistant dropped from his winds and decided to plant onto one ship. So, the doctor landed on the most-left, pod-like plane, relating to Cyclop’s, with two iron turrets underneath the driver. She crashed into the window as the cyclops drove out his orange pen and transported himself somewhere else seconds before hand. She crashed into it, feeling the entire thing start to drop. She tried to reach control panel by jumping on different inner walls, but another ship came in and let out a laser at a certain place to the left of the pill-ship. It exploded, and the doctor was left to perish in the flames with no safety.“The doctor has seemingly died.” The cyclops in that pill ship of white said… a different cyclops in the intercom grumbled at this.Heru saw this and decided to stop himself instantly, pausing his movement and making the other two ships fly past him, stopping their lasers, and turning around. The third aimed at him, red lasers.“Oliver, activate the Gravutoon!” Another said over his intercom.Oliver set a green button to autopilot the ship. He then got up and ran to the back of the ship, where next to the hatch of steel was the machine. He activated the Gravutoon, and Heru felt himself hit the reflective surface of blue above, and then fall, splatting on the translucency below, but reforming directly after. Then Oliver got back and switched to non-autopilot. “Henroy, is this good enough?” Oliver quickly asked the other cyclops.“Should be- oh no… abandon this mission! Use your pens to get somewhere safe, now.” Henry stated. Heru looked towards the crew as the shield suddenly went away and lifted himself off to space again. He looked down to see the pills drive off, and towards the battle below…Well, now nobody could care for him, because mainly below them was a more offensive fight that was driving in many other cops to take care of the giant, and an explosion trail happening at random, and finally a new opponent being a giant, two-headed and six-eared fox with brown fur only. It let out a roar of a bear to all the atmosphere, and all the mechanisms, including shields, just shut off. Heru saw the cyclops ships fall to the ground as many guns stopped firing, and now there was silence as everything below paused, except the giant fox… Even Heru stopped moving and could not do anything except watch where his head was tilted… It started to stomp onto other such things, like cyclops and machines and ships crashing into the ground… It was twice size of the armadillo even… and then a portal opened beneath the fox and let out a crew of Red Eyes. These men were in an aurora of purple, and had rainbow weapons at their aid, shooting at the fox. Then, everything started to go back to motion slowly, as Heru saw people further in start moving again, and other things outside have to wait longer. Eventually, he was available to leave again. As he darted up, he looked down again. There was an explosion from the cube, letting out a green solid liquid of mass volume, heading towards the cyclops in battle already. More and more helicopters, pods, and artillery came in as Heru left to the skies, seeing most things go to waste below. Then, again, the giant two-headed fox screamed, and a portal opened under everybody, including Heru. It started to come up, and Heru forced himself to go at light speed, but the portal still tried to suck him into a new world of a desert. Then, halfway up as it started to transport the mosquito boy who did not use his wings still; instead had them flowing through his body- it started to shrink. Heru was forced to stop and let himself go into it as it closed around his body, nonetheless. At that time, he was already in space, far away from the destruction below.Heru landed harshly onto sand. There were no dunes around him, just the yellow horizon. The sun melted blue in front of him as he stood up like he had just gotten up from a chair. He looked forth to nothing, and then back to see nothing as well.Heru plopped out his mosquito-grey wings from his back and let their and his forces levitate him quickly away towards the sun. He traveled three miles every second when he got past his normal acceleration. He stayed away from the ground, letting the wind cool him, although he did not need such. He was not sweating, but looked around for any signs of life, because the sun was not that hot.Eventually, he stopped going into the endless desert and spawned a portal in the air to a random location. It still showed the same desert, so he sighed and instead he went through it and started there. After three seconds of light speed though, he came across a blue and large river, stopping, looking back and forth and left and right, and then turned right to follow the river. After a few seconds, he found a village. It was large, mostly made of sandstone, and had a few wooden boats placed on the water as well. It also had some backwards full of palm trees behind these windowed and blocky houses. No rounded corners, just the perfection of a cube, with a nine foot, brown and wooden door in the middle, having two three by three feet squares for the transparent windows with a strong reflection on the sun; the windows had no outline of material, just the fact that it was there, allowing everybody to see into the split rooms of the cube. And these houses were scattered around relentlessly, some on top of each other even, with sandstone stairs leading up to them, right over the door of the house under it. But some were different, being larger with more windows, and actually having metallic solar panels on top. Heru was dry to see what was going on below. He was flying fast above, before stopping to see the village road of red cobblestone squares, connected and each about a foot by a foot, lead to a giant cube that was fifty meters high and fifty meters wide, and long. Heru dove down to the entrance, this one place having no doors and just a six by nine feet entrance to an inside of round wooden tables and much more…
Chapter something, I forgot.I was back home with Ryutyu, allowing him to play his favorite new shooter game as I studied the books inside the box. It taught me about waves in the electromagnetic spectrum, friction, mechanics, dynamics, statics, acids, and chemical summaries. For three hours we had been in the same room, with Ryutyu slouching over and getting tired of such gaming time. I was not tired of my reading though, for I took everything in, and had already finished reading fifty pages with no work done or needed.Ryutyu turned his head to me when his character died. “There’s a lot to this game.”“There sure is.” I stated back, “Do you want any snacks or drinks?”“I could go for some…” Ryutyu nodded.I got up and opened the shut door, leaving the fan on in our room. We went over to the kitchen, seeing my stepdad go outside and rake some leaves after muting the republican news.“We got some Cruhues, Buhoots… some Gearsies…” I said as I opened the left cabinet near the dinner table and shuffled through the boxes, as Ryutyu went into the kitchen to look at a bag of Goofy Fishy Whales.“I like these things.” He said as he poked the bag.“Intriguing, I do as well.” I said, coming over.Ryutyu opened the bag effortlessly. He pulled the cube-like plastic back, opening the blue lined, top part of the bag, and looked at me. I nodded in allowance, letting him shuffle his hand into it and put a handful in his mouth. Each was at least half the size of a teenager’s teeth, mine being thirteen years old.He chomped without opening his mouth, looking at me as I went over to the fridge and got me a glass of pink juice in a green-tinted glass with the logo, sideways saying: “Methosos.” I drank it, slurping a little at the beginning, but stopping as I saw Ryutyu eating with a stare.“Why are you staring at me?” I asked, smirking in confusion.“Just ta’ make sure ya’ don’t slurp drinks either… I’m learning from you- and I gotta have me manners, roight?” Ryutyu stated, swallowing his food first.“Yeah… but some might see that stare of yours like a stare that you did something awkward or wrong.” I spoke.“Oh- didn’t realize.” He spoke… “What do ya’ think Wilma and Cyclop are doin’ at this time?”“Wilma said she was guarding the planet just in case Heru would come to try and kill us again… and Cyclop… I do not exactly know. He might be waiting for the research details to come in or something or getting together new weapons so we can fight Heru on our own.” I replied.“Oh- yeah, that would be nice…” Ryutyu responded, looking around the awfully quiet place.“Hey… Ryutyu, can I ask you something?” I started with after a moment.“Sure?” He responded.“Are you interested in mathematics, science, or literature at all?” I asked.“No- I don’t know what any of those are to be honest- except literature, that sounds like a synonym I heard for writing and stuff.” Ryutyu responded.“Oh, well… do you still want to learn some of that stuff, just to take a small brain-break from the game?” I asked again.“I could.” Ryutyu said again, obviously wanting me to shut up and allow him to dig back into the bag. I nodded and continued back to my room, with him following and bringing the bag.When we got back, I opened to a first page in my book of science and explained to him what science was. “Science is the study of the world- and now universe.” I started. Now, que a montage of me explaining to him so key details about what science is: “People who like or endorse in science’s ways are called scientists basically,” and, “It takes a lot of knowledge to become somebody that deals with such specific sciences. Some deal with the body, being doctors. Others deal with the Earth and planets- we called those Geologists. Some other people like studying insects- I guess we call them Entomologists,” Finally, third scene being, “In order for science to be quickly understandable to the natural population, something called ‘child-lies,’ which are okay in this case, are made to simplify the entirety of a scientific law or theory. It is technically lying, but at the good trade that somebody can get a good idea of something without taking years to learn about that subject.”“Damn… science seems cool- but what about this mathematicals?” Ryutyu asked.“Well, do you know what one plus one is?” I asked.“Uh… that is putting a single thing together with another one thing, right?” He asked.“Yes.” – Me.“Then it is two, roight?” - Ryutyu being correct.“Yes, now what about one multiplied by one?” I then asked.“Uh… I dunno.” – Ryutyu wagging his tail at the question for an answer he dearly wanted.“One, because multiplication states that anything times one is itself- like if sixty-three was multiplied by one, it would be sixty-three.” I told him.“Oh- okay…” He smiled at.So, we continued for a bit, with questions from me being like: “What is one divided by one?” or “What is three minus six?” and he would guess and understand quickly what I then happily taught him when he was wrong. Then, I ended on one question that got his attention.“Good, now what is fifteen divided by fifteen, minus one?” I asked.“Um… so… um… first it would be one… then minus one… it would be zero?” He thought.“Indeed, good job.” I smiled.“Yes! Now… I gotta say this is actually a bit-of-fun… but… I think Team Bunker Four is much more… you know…” – Ryutyu, putting his right hand behind his head and rubbing it.“Action-packed?” I smirked.“Yeah?” – Him.“Yeah, I can see that in you… (I look around the desk for something else to do rather than continue my studies on the science book,) I am going to study microbiology now.” – Me.“Ight.” – Ryutyu said as he went back to gaming.
Heru talking with Bounty Hunters!?“Hey- kid! You look like awfully new around here!” A thing stated over from a table as Heru stepped forwards into the big cube.Around him was mini-cubicals contained round tables with a radius of about five feet each, with rounding-benches of wood. They hung, or were connected to the walls of sandstone surrounding each. The floor was sandy, and in the middle of it all was either nothing, or the true middle of a round-bar, being wooden with two by five feet rectangles spaced apart every inch, and the surface of the table edging over a foot as well, making it dark on the start of the design under. Each stool was metallic with wooden, flat spheres for sitting on, and the bartender was a black woman of cyclops decent, having the skin color changed but the big eyes still a color of green- but she also had four arms and robes of white clothing, and a blue flower on her head, serving the two black dwarf men at front, same looking guys from Heru’s past genocide… but the table to Heru’s left, when he was on the left of the bartender’s main bar, was filled with a fully black plague doctor, like he had just seen blow up, a rainbow-swirling-textured sphere with a radius of three feet on the right side of the table, the red school-looking backpack that had spoken to him, a blue one next to him on his left, a solid-looking gas of black on the backpack’s right, and a female human next to the sphere, holding violin with her left hand, whilst having the other in her pocket as she stared at Heru with her piercing purple eyes.“Yeah, I just came here.” Heru said, looking away for a second before being stopped by the backpack’s next sentence.“Wait- don’t go- you look like the kind of guy looking for a battle!” The backpack said by opening the front pocket, possibly the one you would put your spare pencils and a watch in for quick grabbing. His accent was like a western English cowboy. He had a hemi-spherical pocket in front of the main zipper holding the bag’s opening down. There was also a lower hemi-spherical and larger pocket directly below the top one.“Oh, really?” Heru smiled and said, trending his mood over to them and leaning over the table to see what the backpack was truly made of- being metallic dark grey zippers and lining on the part as the rest was just red and the two straps behind it could definitely fit Heru’s body. It had no chains though and looked just like the blue one next to him.“Really! I need to pay someone to finish off a nemesis of mine. You look like the kind of kid who’d really would go against somebody young and simply just a dwarf.” He spoke.“This is so cringy.” The violin girl said, puffing her cheeks and crossing her arms. She was dark-brown skinned, with a ponytail of green, and a strong jawline with a Widow’s peak hairline setting her smooth hair down her neck halfway. She had big lips and wore a black maid dress with black leprechaun-like shoes, just like a stereotype would display. It had white buttons on it, eight going down, but no handkerchiefs, and her skirt ended with a green, circular fade into pure lime green. Her shoes also had a green square metal placed where a leprechaun would have it, and she wore no socks or stockings.“You’re going to pay me to kill somebody?” Heru asked, after looking at the girl and the back.“Yeah- but he’s no big deal.” The backpack whispered as it leaned in, tilting its entire entity towards him.“How much?” Heru then asked.“Thirteen-hundred.” – The red backpack.“That’s it!?” Heru stated with fake surprise, standing up.“I knew that wasn’t going to work.” The rainbow sphere emitted with an echo with a Chinese-like accent.“How about I pay you five-million to try to screw over my nemesis!” Heru said, holding out his hands to spawn a black suitcase into reality, already opened and showing cash money stacked inside the comfy blonde tissues.“Holy shit! He’s a particle-based boy!” The blue backpacked squealed with delight in her Canadian-accented voice.“That’s damn well and spicy, sir! I’ll take your deal!” The red backpack exclaimed.“Hey- hold on- kid, what’s your name?” The black girl asked.“Heru, what’s yours?” Heru cockily said.“My name is Deandra.” She almost said offensively.“And my name’s Alan. I would like to endorse your deal to take out some kid- but first, explain what we’ll be looking for.” The red backpack enlisted.“All any of you have to do is kill a single child and bring his body to me. The only things that stopped me was a woman like me, and the cyclops race.” Heru explained.“Woah- woah, woah- The cyclops are in on that?” The sphere asked.“Yeah… but come to think of it, that’s why I’ll be increasing the reward by a million per hour.” Heru suddenly switched, seeing the face on Deandra.“Hold on, sir Heru, all we have to do is get past a few cyclops and a furry that has powers like you just to kill an innocent child with no powers, then bring his body back and you’ll give us the amount of money?” The dark cloud said in a deep tone.“Well- there is one cyclops usually around him, and yes, he has no powers.” – Heru.“But how can we trust you- or how can we trust that the cyclops aren’t going to plant him in some sort of power-plant of machines where even if we get him out- they’ll just come after you first and take away the money before we can even reach you?” Deandra asked.“Well… I never thought of that, but I have a few places where I could hide and make sure your money is given.” – Heru.“You should spawn in machines for us to make it easier!” The red backpack said.“Hold on! Everybody, this is a kid we just invited to our table to see if he was anything different from the locals, and now he’s giving us a mega-chance in the way I see it. I have a friend, a very strong and powerful computer of a friend that can make sure a game is formed where Heru here will have to give us the money if we succeed, or else he’ll de-exist.” The plague doctor of pure black said with a charming male voice.“Sure buddy, I’d like to see that computer with my own eyes.” The sphere stated sarcastically.“He’s real, and he can remake the code of the universe work for all of us- to some limit of course.” The plague doctor said as he stood up from his seat, making his hand clench.“Ok… I’ll accept that to my limit… but, first, (Heru points at the plague doctor,) do you have a sister or mother or daughter that was in a cyclops prison?” Heru said first.“Why, yes, I have only a sister currently alive. She’s the last of my family… (The plague doctor looks into Heru’s eyes with none of his own,) and she was in a highly-protected cyclops prison I last heard about her.” The plague doctor stated with worry and confusion.“I got bad news- she exploded in a ship explosion when we all got out.” Heru blatantly said.“What?” The plague doctor worriedly spoke.“Oh, shit! He’s a runaway too!” The blue backpack intervened said.“Why are you telling me this?” The plague doctor asked.“I just wanted to see how you would react.” – Heru.“Wait, so she isn’t dead?” The doctor then asked.“Oh, she is.” Heru smiled.The plague doctor looked to his right and let the silence crawl in. Everybody was in maddening shock.“But, if you have her D-N-A, I can bring in resources to reform her- only if you try to kill the kid I want dead.”“Oh, he’s just mentally making the doctor more inclined to try it.” The sphere told Deandra.“Yes, and it’s working. So, with the computer’s help, we’ll make a deal to form a trade where if we bring in this corpse, you’ll give us the starting price of…?” The doctor said with Heru inclined to answer.“Fifteen million, with a million added per countable hour.” Heru said.“How about fourteen trillion, raised by a million a second?” The sphere inclined.“That’s only if you kill all of his friends and stuff.” Heru said.“Deal?” The black gas asked.“Sure, I guess.” Denadra committed.“I was already on it.” The red backpacked, Alan, accepted by flapping his upper pocket.The blue backpack said nothing, the plague doctor nodded, and the sphere spun quickly to infer it was ready. “Can’t believe we just accepted a death-mission to win, at most, trillions, just by contacting a random kid out of boredom and fun.” The red backpack exclaimed.“I still got to make the deals with the computer first.” The plague doctor said, getting up as everybody did and stood awaiting him.“Okay.” Heru commanded.The plague doctor swiped something from inside his black robes, blended in with the rest of his body, but simply out lined by the fragment light of white shining over all from wired, golden normal lamps all around.The plague doctor had grabbed a grey and orange pen in his right hand. He used his left to grab the grey one and tinkering it by clicking notoriously. Suddenly, he clicked the orange pen twice, and it opened a portal-lined-with-blue under them. They all suddenly fell three meters, landing softly on the ball pit’s floor of black rubber like a trampoline, bouncing them up once, just enough to see the portal close with some dwarfs looking to them from their chairs.When Heru bounced up once, he spread his wings out and hovered over them all. The ball had also started to hover, and Deandra just started playing her violin, whilst standing in the five-feet high ball pit of green, blue, orange, pink, red, yellow, purple, and black balls. Deandra is five feet and seven inches tall by the way.“Where do we go?” The sphere asked, seeing the ball pit go on forever over the horizon in all ways, as electronic music of joy echoed over.“Computer! We. Need. To. Talk. To. You!” The doctor yelled as he continued bouncing purposefully.Heru looked up to see a bunch of white wires with metallic connectors come raining down. There were millions of these cords, and the sky was pure black, but some unknown light still emitted the area… Heru saw a small, 1980’s-looking monitor of blonde cube-like form come down, with its lit-up blue screen and nothing else. No keyboard or mouse, just the old looking monitor you would see on old commercials. Also, it had a disc inserter hole, and a button to Heru’s left of it, so it could take in some movies or games probably…“Um…” Deandra said as she played her violin faster with higher-pitched staccato notes.“Holy shit, he’s-” The blue backpack tried to exclaimed.“Mr. Drow, why have you come here with these people?” The computer asked in a, echo-like, robotic child-like, male voice.“The mosquito kid said he’ll give us millions and possibly trillions if we kill a child for him.” – The plague doctor.“None of you haven’t gotten out of debt yet?” The computer asked.“Nah- we just like money that much.” The sphere stated.“And I need him to reform my sister as well…” The plague doctor added.“So, you want to start a universal game now, eh?” The computer said, stopping at least fourteen feet away from Heru in the sky, hovering the millions of cords around in a swirling motion.“Yes, we would like to start a game where our mission will be to kill Heru’s nemesis, and if we bring the corpse of this boy back to him, we gain fifteen million moneys, in any currency dollars, with an addition of a million pure hour worked. The longer it takes, the more we earn if successful. If Heru doesn’t agree to give us the money after we succeed, he will cease to exist. There is also a secret fifteen trillion plausible to earn if we kill his obvious friends in the area… Those are the game’s rules.” The plague doc said.“Sounds good… let me try to generate it first.” The computer said.On his screen, the blue loaded in a white rectangle, and it started to go from full left to right in five seconds. After that time was up with no sound displayed, or percent on top, a checkmark of white was on the blue screen. Then it went back to a fully blue screen.“The game is viable due to factors enlisted. Now, do you accept to play it?” The computer asked.“Yes, I do.” – Plague doc.“Yep- knew it.” – Computer. Then the screen displayed a green checkmark, then went back to blue.“Wait- we don’t get a chance to disagree, nor does the kid get a chance?” The sphere asked.“All it takes is one person agreeing besides entities of myself… so… yeah, I wish that kid good luck against whatever you guys are going to do to kill him…” The computer said, relieving his wires from the balls and going into the darkness.“Wait- so if it only takes one person, then why can’t we just make a game where he- we gain all this money if we survive for another millisecond?” The red backpack offered.“I don’t think he’d find that a viable game, or anything that you may come up with as easy and cheating way to create a game with.” The plague doctor said.“Really? That computer who just started a universal game with a kid and us can’t do a little backdooring?” The sphere commented.“You can try and learn it all later- but I have an idea… (He looks to Heru as he bounces straightly,) maybe you can create machine that can get us directly to the kid so we can easily finish the job.” – Doc.“I don’t think I got enough energy.” – Heru.“Oh, now he’s energy-based!” The blue backpack said,“Well, why not use some of that to create a machine that generates infinite energy for you?” The red backpack then asked.“Um… okay, I guess I could try that…” Heru said, holding out his right hand flatly to the balls and trying to form something. Nothing happened, but he frowned even more after failing to do something.“Of course, it didn’t work…” The sphere dramatically said.“Wait- I have another idea before we go after him… I remember that there was something in science… when I was young, I learned of something… it was within the study of atomics and physics, and it told about gaining energy from...” The doctor started slowly, thinking afterwards.“Mass energy?” The dark cloud answered in its neutral-gender-like voice.“Yes- exactly, and I’m pretty sure from the name that if you annihilate matter, you create energy, pure energy, which is what you need, right Heru?” The plague doctor started.“I use blood to fuel myself.” Heru told.“But could you use pure energy in the form of light or something?” The male plague doc continued.“When somebody is energy-based rather than particle-based, they usually always have the ability to use all forms of energy, including sound, electricity, light, and nuclear. But, Heru might be somebody that can only use blood to form his mechanics into doing something with the energy disposed from them.” The dark cloud explained.“Smart folks.” Alan said beneath the balls still.“Well… I have made explosions occur and spawned in rainbow spikes and such…” – Heru rubbing the back of his head with his left hand.“Then you’re fully capable of using the light we see around us, and converting it into energy in order to make a fictional machine that can make more energy for you, and then use that to fuel us and open a portal to the boy, so whatever comes is demolished by our power.” The dark cloud pardoned.“Damn… where’d you get all of that?” Alan, the red backpack, said, bouncing up slightly well enough to cause a disturbance in his area of the balls. The violin girl was still playing over the echo-like electronic music, but more lightly.“Well, I’ve been around a fire god a few times, and lived long enough to repeat and remember.” The darkness replied, practically turning to the Alan below rainbow-colors.Heru already started trying by putting his hands up and swelling the light energy into his hands. The balls colors went black, and the sky was draining into darkness, so everybody looked over to see that their beings were still enlightened, but the world around them was turning with gradient pressure. Eventually, Heru stopped and allowed the two-meter radius of balls from him still stay visible.“Thanks- I never knew I could use light for energy.” Heru smiled at the gas and then plague doctor.“Wait- so you didn’t know you were energy-based and surrounded by resources?” The sphere finally spoke again.“Yeah, I know- I was a bit of a dumbass-”“Mega-dumbass, I can’t believe you didn’t even try to see how far you could go with such powers. Like, when did you even gain them?” – The sphere.“When I came into existence in the middle of space above a cyclops world.” Heru told.“You just came into existence!?” The blue backpack said under the balls of the ball pit.“Yeah… I remember that I had a dad that told me to kill the kid though- so I guess I must’ve forgotten.” Heru also said.“Probably brainwashed- but let’s move on! Open up a damn machine to open us a damn portal to that kid and let’s get done with our trade.” The sphere said like Alan the Red Backpack would.Heru used her left hand to fist a machine into existence. It spawned there without sound, surprising Deandra’s tunes. It was simply a white box with a white light switch, with the black English, Abadi-font text of “Off” below, and “On” above, with the handle already pointing on “On.” Then Heru used his right arm to spin a portal into existence. It was outlined in blue, and it directly led into my world, at the exact position of a centimeter from the main white wooden door inside my room, centering the attention onto Ryutyu gaming and me sitting next to him, starting to scream at the appearance of everybody already looking. Ryutyu turned his head after seventy-eight milliseconds, finding them to be as scary as a jumpscare.“W-h-w-whyuy-yeau-w-uya!?” I stuttered, getting onto my bed and then moving to my left to get to the other side of the room, away from the portal’s direct vision to my desk.“What the fuckity-frick-fuck-flip-fluck?!” Ryutyu also screeched insanely quick, banging away and looking for me on directions on what to do.“That’s th-?” The sphere asked Heru indefinitely whilst I was stuttering and Ryutyu was jabbering.“JUST GET HIM!” Heru anointed and pointed as the dark gas had already started darting in. But- as I was saying my lines, the dark gas spread apart and dispersed back into the revealing darkness he seemed to be camouflaged in, as a rainbow-like, transparent wall blocked it from entering. The plague doctor had also tried bouncing in but was reversed back seconds after the gas was as well, falling and bouncing more.“What’s going on!?” The blue backpack squealed.“Is that who I think it is?” Wilma said sickishly as she floated through the matter of my roof, upside-down, hair not hanging at all somehow- just waving a bit, and so were her tails- and appealing to the new mercenaries of Heru’s mission with a smile.“Who’s she?” The rainbow ball asked Heru.Heru had already lifted both of his arms to spawn in more spikes to throw the shield but missed as the portal closed. She had twinkled her left fingers, and those people were missing for a few seconds.“Wilma?!” I started.“I have this under control.” She said, turning around to us and dissolving the house around us so we could be lifted by her wind and up to the stratosphere for a better talk inside a newly forming bubble of rainbow-liquid which we hovered inside, like it was space.“What do we do!?” Ryutyu asked as that was going on.“Just stay calm.” Wilma motioned them.I stopped shaking and got up, grabbing Ryutyu’s hand and bringing him up forcefully.“Heru has allies now!?” Ryutyu exclaimed after exchanging freaked-out glances. He also wagged his tail much more quickly than expected.“I guess so…” I said, before Wilma made herself into a thin and tall noodle, poking through the forcefield and going out to battle.“Om me god- I hope she survives.” Ryutyu stated.Three seconds later, after visualizing the sound of spinning metal, the sphere of our protections went transparent, and we saw a red-eyed Heru slashing rainbow machines at Wilma as she had millions of hands coming from half-an-arm’s length and splitting even further, still with the blue robes and ending nowhere in sight, making a giant wall blocking everything past what we could see through the cracks- her hands were managing rainbow bubbles forming around us by penetrating them with a purple glow, whilst some others made rainbow spikes and threw it at the rainbow ball. There were also others like the two backpacks there- having to dodge millions of grenades being thrown at them by the wall of arms with hands spawning in millions of things every second as it seemed. So much was going on- it was almost hard to pay attention to us falling down past clouds and into them.Ryutyu was screaming as I was searching for a thing to help us- but was too belly-struck and scared, almost freezing up. Then, below us, the black mist of gas appeared from our left, and it started to come towards us until it was blocked by pods of rainbow-transparent shields formed around us. A few hundred hands pointed towards us from Wilma’s accessible side, and they started to point at the gas, making it depart from chunks of itself, and eventually I could take the idea that Wilma was making the gas split farther away from itself. Eventually, those chunks of gas exploded loudly and largely, with red and orange lighting the scene of the sunshine above us now.Then we stopped falling, and we laid restless in our pods of protections. I tried breathing in deeply, and Ryutyu kept winning his ass off. We started to just float above the lands, having at least our heads to move and looked like the entire wall of Wilma moved when her main pelvis did. She was using her many arms to have an eye of hers in the palm, seeing all the way around us on every level from what I could see from the constantly sticking-out arms lending their hands around. Heru was still going with flashing like light around some areas of the arm and destroying them, shattering blood everywhere, but had to retreat when he was struck with rainbow spikes as fast as him. The backpacks had already floated up, but were now pounded and broken apart, dismantled as the grenades had destroyed chunk of them, as well as the missing black gas. A ball came up and started infecting Wilma’s arms by liquifying itself around many, but was destroyed when her arms turned into rainbows and shot miniature spikes at it, making rainbow juice spill out of the ball. The plague doctor had been shot in the head by a sudden charge of pistols spawned from her hands, and Heru was using a machine that was literally the same but smaller of the machine that was giving him energy- that white box, which now spawned back these entities to try again with killing Wilma, being transported into deadly rainbow spike-full arms when they tried to come over to us.Then, there was the violin girl. She was playing her violin music, which was fast and staccato. Five black lines with white fillings became her floor as she ran towards Wilma from the below-skies. She came up, Deandra, still playing her violin, and with her pacing, she was dodging the arms pistols, grenades, spikes, and even now force-grabs. She got up to the wall and continued playing, now making Wilma’s arms turn into static and disappear like they were glitching out. But Wilma spawned a mirror in front and behind Deandra and made the black gas fume onto her. Then, Heru was thrown into Deandra’s confused and dying body as she was struck with many mini rainbow-knives in the head. Heru used all ten of his fingers to form rainbow strings around the entities he had bashed into and use them to flow into other dead and falling backpacks, a plague doctor, and the sphere from way down below. He pulled them up, formed a third arm from his back to make a rainbow-glowing shield around himself, and then opened a portal by flicking his right index finger with his thumb, and bounced back with the corpses, still fueled with sweat and red eyes of hatred.Wilma made all her arms swell back into each other insanely quick, and then floated over to use, with her face being all eyes- literally a three by three. Then her face swirled and turned back to normal.“That music girl was getting somewhere.” She said, making me and Ryutyu turn ninety-degrees frontwards from our now-fully-transparent pods.“That was insane!” I told her, exhaling like a dying cow.“What the fuck just happened?!” Ryutyu said, still worried and shaking.“I just fought off some powerful beings?” Wilma said, flicking her ears and letting her nine tails sway normally.“Yeah- and it looked amazing!” I exclaimed with horror.“Where do guys want to go for food now?” She asked.“What- how- what about those guys- how’d we know if they’re gone!?” Ryutyu asked.“I could read most of their minds. They were as worried and scared as you. They will not be returning for a good while. They obviously need a better plan.” Wilma said as we ushered out our shakes.“Wow.” Rytuyu exclaimed quietly after a pause of three seconds.“Can we go to Green Salsa’s?” I spoke after another three seconds.“I know I should actually just spawn in some food for you guys.” Wilma thought of- putting her finger over Ryutyu’s mouth, “I just thought it would be nice to go or at least order.”“Well, yeah, but we would look weird.” – I said.“That does not have to be a problem.” – She said.“Hold on- Wilma- before you go and hypnotize the planet or something, could we try some of your food instead?” – Eighty-Three.“Some of my food?” She said with confusion.“Yeah, like, I know you have forgotten your past- but do you remember what you ate?” I asked Wilma.“I do.” She smiled.“Well, could we try some maybe? It would be helpful to know what you like just in case Cyclop brings in some machines that disallow you to use your powers, and you are stuck with us or something.” I spoke.“Thanks.” She smiled, looking around, and then using her left hand in a twisting motion to spawn a chair of wood for both of us, some proper clothes onto Ryutyu, a smallish and triangular wooden table for us, and silverware of shining white on a napkin ot the left of our white, rounded-square plates. “Are you sure you want to know what I eat?”“Well… telling from your tone, I must ask you- how bad is it?” – Me, looking below and almost throwing up from the height we were at.“Not bad to me.” – Wilma, just chilling in the air with a ready dinner awaiting.“Could… we possibly be at the ground for this?” Ryutyu asked afterwards, looking over to the ground, paying no attention to his new yet exactly-like-the-cyclops’s black jacket and pants. He also held his ears low, and tail stopped.We started to drop. Wilma stared at Ryutyu as we started coming down, five feet every second. It was fast, but no silverware moved, and I held onto my chair with my arms, looking at Ryutyu, who was just holding onto the table very tight and trying not to look below, to see my pool.After a few seconds, we reach below, landing nicely on top of my pool, not hitting the water, but just hovering over it by a foot from our shoe’s ends.“Better?” Wilma asked Ryutyu with her eyes and lips.“Yeah- it’s much better.” Ryutyu said after a sigh.“I eat this.” Wilma said, smiling at me suddenly, and slouching back into her seat as far as she could to her right, hanging onto the table for assistance like a normal person…What spawned on our plates made me jump- and made Ryutyu freak out. For me, a white arm appeared, actually white, cut off right where the elbow would start. It was smaller than my arm. Ryutyu gained a right hand of a blonde color. It was cut of where the lower arm would start and was missing its cutoff thumb. Each of our parts of her food were filled with blood, now dripping, but not pouring. The plates also became instantly red with some black even.“W- AH- fu- AH-” Ryutyu screeched as he panicked to his side and fell into my pool filled with leaves on the surface. The water with the blue tint from the marble floor also shone to be a bit camouflaging of Ryutyu’s color.“A- um… Wilma… what, why, when-?” I said, trembling at her normality to us. I was shaking my hands at the stuff, trying not to be scared, but rather worried about truth.She laughed. “It is what I like to eat.”“But… if… this is what you ate in your past- who are you killing for this; and do you even fry it or heat it up?” I asked in a shaky voice.“I can put it in the oven if you want.” She said as Ryutyu flailed in the water, shaking it off, and standing on the high enough seafloor for him to breath from.“Wilma- you monster!” Ryutyu screeched again.“You should show us what you like to eat then.” Wilma said, leaning further over and grabbing her chair. Then she got back into a straight pose for sitting in school and snapped her right hand’s index and thumb finger. The food instantly dissolved into white air, and I closed my nose with my right hand and held my breath, even though it drifted towards my northeast.Ryutyu was then raised to the chair again and was suddenly lifted of his hairs. He looked like he had his own version of goosebumps for a second, as the hair all over him flew up, with the water and wetness coming off. Wilma was using her left hand in a turn-able-to-the-right motion. After two point five seconds, his hair went smoothly down, and now all left to his fear was worry in his eyes and shaking in his spine.“What do you like to eat?” Wilma asked Ryutyu, leaning in with both her hands cupped to be in front of her, like in a school of proper students.“Never do that again!” Ryutyu hushed at her, pointing his left index finger at her forehead. Wilma nodded and allowed Ryutyu to look around anxiously and calm down slowly with the silence of the air fulfilling him… “I like… fish… red wine- oh wait, that’s be a drink… I like to eat chickens… and brunt crickets-”“Burnt crickets- you fucking retard. What the bullshit, my man? That shit is disgustiiiiiiiiiiiiiing!!!” I exclaimed calmly and with humor in my movements at him; simply just some excessive leaning actions of back and forth from Wilma to him.“Well, I also like ya’ crackers and stuff… sorry.” Ryutyu said over.“It is fine. I was just playing.” I told him, swaying my left hand.Wilma twisted her right hand as she spread both of her hands away from each other. The plates then got filled exactly as followed: There were burnt crickets- about forty, piled up in the northwest of the plate, a salmon taking up the entire east, and a few chicken nuggets taking up the southwest. Then, wine glasses of niceness were spawned an inch away from the top right of our plate and got filled with red wine.“Hold on- are we allowed to drink wine at our age?” I asked Ryutyu, who already picked it up and started at it.His green eyes in his dark voids darted over to me in my lab coat, and his starting slurping stopped when I finished my sentence.“You can get drunk anytime I am around to help.” Wilma said afar.“No- well- okay… but that…. Whatever.” I started to whisper to myself.So, I ate my chicken nuggets first- enjoying them greatly as Ryutyu stared at me with etiquette chewing, chomping on his crickets without his sloppy technique. Wilma had… already finished everything without a sound.“(Thinking to myself and looking over to her plate,) Wait- is Wilma already done? Dang… does she even need food since she could just fill up her belly in an instant technically… I will ask her, (After swallowing, and now out loud,) Wait- Wilma- I see you are already done.” I stated over to her.“Yes. I do not need food.” She said, reading my mind.“Oh okay… but… do you even shit bro?” I asked her funnily, with my own smirk.She rolled her eyes. “There is no need to excel any matter from my body.”“Bruv.” Ryutyu said as Britishly loud as possible, with food in his mouth.“Hm…” I smiled… we continued eating whilst Wilma sat in patience.
Back at my- MY home.The fan was on, the room chill. I was finishing page one-hundred-and-six of microbiology, gathering all the info in my head. I was reciting some of the info now, inside my head, whilst watching Ryutyu play ‘Capture the Flag’ as a game mode on Team Bunker Four. He was on team red, not purple.“Parelaphostrongylus tenuis is a brain roundworm that may come from white deer, elk, or moose, and then an amoeboid can change its shape by primarily extending and retracting pseudopods it has, and it is unicellular, and then there are four main blood types, being ‘A’ and ‘B’ and ‘AB’ and finally ‘O.’ There is also a disease called Bulimia, which is the chronic disorder in which personnel eat large quantities of food and purposefully expel it by throwing it up… damn, I remember everything.” I said in my pajamas, being grey shorts with black specs, and a light green long-sleeve shirt made of fiber. I was also looking upon Ryutyu with a smile as he was gaming with happiness as well. He also had pajamas on, duplicates of my current-wearing shirt of light green long sleeves, but also my red-and-black checkered pants. He wore no socks though.“Hey, Eighty-Three, have you heard from Cyclop?” Ryutyu asked when his character died.“Nope.” I said over to him.“Hm… okay…” he said, going back to playing after the seven-second wait.“Hey, Ryutyu, what are your- (I see the door open to a blue and red backpack both with pistols sticking slightly out of their top pocket and shooting at us instantly as I clambered by speech,) WOAH- HEY- AA- AAAAHHHH!” I stuttered suddenly.Ryutyu did not have time to react, and was shot in the head, but blocked the bullets from getting to me. The backpacks had already started to fire constantly, and I had started to use Ryutyu as my meat shield when trying to usher away. I was caught twice in the leg, and once on my left arm. They kept shooting new bullets every full second, and it made Ryutyu slowly leak puddles of blood, some even from his open and dead mouth. Hit ears instantly drooped and his tail became something of a distraction to us all as well…Wilma busted through the roof, clashing down the materials, stern in the face, and shot three rainbow grenades at each of the shooting backpacks that had no time of their own to react back. Each grenade was of an inch long radius, blowing them up as soon as they hit. The bags plastered and scattered their materials as soon as the bombs created a two-feet long radius of annihilation.I wined and screamed in pain during all of it. Wilma shut the door, locked it quickly, and used her left hand to force myself to heal up. I felt better instantly, crying almost even more. Ryutyu was dead, but Wilma used her left hand to then make the bullets come out of Ryutyu and drop onto the floor, and then the holes in him healed up instantly and he stopped drooling blood. Wilma lifted all of his blood particles and shoved it back into his throat, and then let a second pass as it did so, making him wake and be cruelly exposed to the danger. He felt normal but breathed hard and examined himself in awe.“Ryutyu! Thank goodness!” I said, sighing and being astounded.“What happened!?” Ryutyu judged at Wilma with worry.“Those backpacks almost killed both of you.” Wilma said.“WHAT THE FUCK? WHAT’S GOING ON!? ARE YOU OKAY IN THERE, ████?” My mother screeched as she saw the mess outside.Wilma created a small cylinder of absolute solid grey that had fifty eyes of green swirling around the middle, with her right hand. That cylinder went super thin and budged through the door. My mother was banging at the door, but suddenly stopped. Then, everything outside stopped as Wilma leaned forward and reached for her black shoes.“What did you do?” I quickly asked Wilma.“That cylinder only made your family forget about this incident. I also made the bags clean up into oxygen. It will also leave the house and go to everybody else in a ten-mile radius. It will make them forget the sounds they heard at this home.” Wilma said as Ryutyu started to finish looking around his body.“But what’s it going to do about cameras having footage of it?” Ryutyu then said after a moment of silence, noticing in that silence the holes on his shirt had been connected by the same fabric the rest of his shirt was made of.“I will add it to affect computers now.” Wilma said happily, now doing humane sit ups normally.“What are you doing sit ups for?” I asked, confused after another moment of silence.Wilma shrugged. “Maybe you should answer why you used Ryutyu as a meat shield.” Wilma then joked with a smile.“Because what else could I do?” I defended, “Pretty sure that if I let him fall over, I would have to either duck or jump for a new protection, putting me in a bigger risk of more bullets hitting me… and I never want to feel that again…” I spoke.Ryutyu was looking at me with worry, but then nodded to agree with my stance against Wilma, having more of a straight face now.“If you… died before me…, could I use ya’ as a meat… shield?” Ryutyu asked.“Yes- please do. If it will save your life with a bigger trust percentage than anything else you can think of- then yeah, I have no problem with it.” I stated to Ryutyu.“Good thinking.” Wilma added.“So- ahem, Wilma- we’re getting attacked randomly; how does thee stop this, or do we just let ya’ do ya’ thing?” Ryutyu asked, wagging, and flicking his ears as an exercise.“Let me do my thing.” Wilma spoke.“Well… what about giving us powers to fight them off ourselves without relying on you to do work all the time?” I asked.“I have the time to look over you guys twenty-four hours a day.” Wilma then spoke.“Cool.” Ryutyu nodded, standing up as we all did.“Hey, before you go, Wilma- could you possibly make Ryutyu a separate bed or room? Maybe also gather his supplies over here as well?” I asked of her.“Fine…” Wilma nodded happily. “I will be making a large basement under your house for Ryutyu now.”Wilma walked over to the left side of my closet, used her left hand in another twisting motion to make an entire wooden door just like the one leading specifically to this room was like, and then made another cylinder with her eyes, letting it thin out and start shaking the floor below us. It was like a mini earthquake, but it stopped after five seconds.“There you go.” Wilma ended, having the cylinder come out under the new door in my closet, and go into her mouth quickly.“Thank you.” I nodded, with Wilma just turning into a blue and brownish gas and going up to the vent slightly to her right. She disappeared as we opened the door and looked upon the wooden stairs with the same wall color of my room surrounding it. The yellowish light came from the same circular lights on my ceiling in my room, with two on the way down, and then there was two more as we turned right to get to the basement just five more steps down. I was first, going down, and finding no creaks in the polished wood. I then found a bigger bedroom then mine, looking as if it was a copy of my house’s area and now copied to be all a bedroom under the original house. The ceiling was now made from some sort of metal titanium, and the floor was a white cotton, feeling great on my socks. There circular lights were in a three by three, spread apart. I looked to the right of the stairs we came out of, finding the light switch to be exactly like mine. First was the light switch, being able to control the luminosity by pressing it down to darken and up to lighten. The second switch, on the left of it, was the fan switch, activating all three fans lined perfectly in the middle from the stairs opening. They all looked like my white metallic fan as well. No third button though, that one being the closet, which seemed like it did not exist down here… The room was cascaded and scattered with pumps of metal greys and black mildews leaning from the actual house and now down. They were covered in a sort of translucent plastic though, that kept the water from dripping onto the carpet. Ryutyu’s new bed was just like mine- white sheets and one pillow, being placed all the way in the top right corner of the room, like twenty-five feet away.“Damn.” Ryutyu said as he looked upon it all with wonder. There was a desk next to his bed, light-blonde wood with two black-cushioned seats just like the one I had sat in earlier. There was also a laptop of his own, just like mine, being black on there as well. There were two empty dressers of white cubicles next to the desk, and then there was a golden clock next to it all, telling us the time we could not currently read from far away.We were getting distracted by the amount of equipment for exercise was around. There was a triangular-dumbbell holder, having two one-pound, small dumbbells on top, and getting wider till it hit one-ton dumbbells, big and lofty. The entire triangle had eight levels to be exact, all on the middle right of the room. Then there was a metallic black and shiny stationary bike on the middle left of the entire room. Then there was a metallic grey shining flat bench in the middle of the entire room, not near any pipes somehow. Then there was a leg-curl machine of titanium blue to the left of that, and a cushioned-grey barbell bench, loaded with a black barbell already, to the right. It was spread apart well though, about three feet of space to get past. There was at last, and finally, a black dipping bar in the bottom left of the entire room... To the bottom right corner of the room was two white fridges... But besides all of that, there was plenty of space left to do whatever we wanted here.“Damn is right. Wilma really put not a single shelf in here, but rather all the gym equipment needed to gain upper muscles.” I said to him.“Well… I’ve always wanted to gain muscles like my father once did.” Ryutyu said.“Are you starting to remember your father more now?” I asked politely.“No… I just remember that he was a working man, and now is old and dreary… sadly, I don’t remember his name.” Ryutyu spoke.“Well… I should thank her for all of this… this might come in use if we get bored or something.” I said to him.“Yeah… pretty sure she just saw the… (Ryutyu looks over to the dumbbells and points,) what are they called?” – Ryutyu.“Dumbbells.” – Me.“Yeah- pretty sure she just saw those and thought ya’ or me liked to work out.” – Him.“Well- they were laying on the floor like somebody had just used them.” I said back.We looked around for three seconds more, enjoying the room space and newness. There was no different smell, but it looked awfully nice.“I really hope the ceiling does not collapse.” I said to him finally.“Yeah… should we get back to gaming?” Ryutyu asked.“Well… only if you remember to keep an eye out for anything that may occur at the door.” I said to him jokingly.“Yeah, okay… but what about that laptop at my desk?” Ryutyu agreed and then asked, pointing.“Tell you what- we can try it out when it is my bedtime.” I said over to him.“Okay?” Ryutyu agreed.So, we exited, I turned off the lights and fans, which also turned off the stair lights, and we went back to gaming, and then I ate dinner with my family when they called my name, and it allowed Ryutyu to eat his snacks below in his room. Then I took out the trash, helped my brother with finding an object in the kitchen, came back to game for a short time- also asking Ryutyu a question I needed to explore.“What did you eat, Ryutyu?” I asked.“I got a lot of them cold turkey pieces and two sodas named Methosos.” Ryutyu stated.“Dang, you are going to be awake much longer than usual.” I said to him.“Oh, okay… do ya’ think if I were to join dinner with ya’ family, would it-”“No. It would… just not work I think…” I said to him, nodding my head negatively as his character had already died.Ryutyu continued playing Team Bunker Four, on a new game mode he found, called ‘Attack,’ whilst I read in my language arts book…Then nighttime came. We shut off the lights and dodged the footsteps of my stepdad coming closer to the door to yell. He just saw lights were off under the door and left. I was in bed, waiting for the baby to stop crying afar in the other room. My parents started to rush over to my baby brother, giving us time to sneak to the new room.We got down below, seeing the spookiness of the nighttime. It was empty, but I turned on the lights without horror against it. I also turned on the fans as Ryutyu went over to his desk, dodging the equipment. I followed and sat on the left of him as he did on his right. The desk had no cords, nothing else but the laptop and a rainbow textured mouse hidden behind it.“Hm… I wonder how fast it will lose its battery.” I asked the atmosphere.Ryutyu stayed silent, lifting the screen up, and seeing it directly go to the desktop. He looked at the one icon called “Furiosity.” It was simply a rainbow circle, starting with red on top and going to purple below, for an icon, with black English text under it. Ryutyu decided to click twice on it, seeing it pop up with a screen of my search bar, ready to be placed with instructions. Instead, he then went over to the speaker button, looking black just like mine, and clicked on it- as it was the only button available on the right side of the taskbar. It showed up a rounded-square area that had loads of stuff rather than audio volume. First, on top, was the audio volume, with a blue bar enclosing the black bar up to eleven percent. There was also text above it saying: “11%.” Then there was, below it, temperature surrounding laptop, saying: “Laptop sensors have found this area to be SEVENTY-THREE degrees.” Below that was the battery, saying: “100% Charged. (Charged by light/sound intake.)”“Wait- so is this charged by us making sounds or turning on thee lights?” Ryutyu asked.“I… guess so?” I agreed upon.Ryutyu then went back to the search bar and investigated in searching up: “Team Bunker Four.” He found the official holder for it in a green link that lit up to blue when hovered over. He clicked on it, downloaded the holder, which took thirteen seconds, configured it to English with my help, then downloaded the game, which was going to take twenty minutes for the twenty gigs.“What now, lad?” Ryutyu asked.“I am going to go study and read a bunch in my textbooks.” – Me, Eighty-Three in pajamas.“Wait- are ya’ still remembering everything?” Ryutyu asked in his pajamas.“Yes… and it is becoming a lot to think about…” I told him with my blondish freckles.“Okay…” Ryutyu nodded, allowing me to go get my math book.“Do you want to learn more about math?” I then asked him with tiredness.“I guess…” Ryutyu smiled.So, I told him more about math- but there is no need to say each sentence like last time. He learned a little more about P.E.M.D.A.S., multiplication, infinites, and some variables I got off track too.Throughout the night, he immediately played the game for another hour after the game finished. I went back to my room, studying my microbiology, intaking all that knowledge enduringly. Then, I went back to check on Ryutyu.“Hey… are you falling asleep nicely?” I asked him in the darkness after I turned on the fans. I found that he was just laying there, on his side, facing the wall to his left. He had closed his laptop and was swaying his tail in a slow eagerness to fall asleep.“Yeah… thanks for checking on me.” Ryutyu happily stated over.“No problem.” I stated back, leaving.When I got back to my room, I got out my microbiology book again, and started at doing what I do best now- reading and remembering. I continued for two hours- before stopping myself and looking at the clock… it told: “11:32 P.M.”I shrugged, left my book opened, and went to bed. Sleeping peacefully, I saw the Stickman’s face through my closed eyelids. He was now an outline of white- having white eyes and a white line for a mouth. He was just the head though.“Alrighty bro, are you prepared for tomorrow?” He asked in his fun-like tone.“Let me guess- you know something deadly is coming again?” I asked back to him in my sleep, letting my voice echo over him.“Yep, something is coming of course… but, first, do you like this new setup?” He asked.“This setup of… me feeling like I am sleeping yet talking with an echo?” I asked back for reassurance.“Yes.” He stated back.“Yeah, seems a bit better…” I told him.Then, he disappeared, and I felt my body awake. I opened my eyes purposefully, energetic, and ready to take on the day. I went over to my closed laptop, turned it on, found the time to be “7:21 A.M.,” and went out to grab a bowl of cereal. After eating, I took a shower, changed, and went back on my computer to put on a simulation game. After putting my auto-clicker on as well, I got up and went down the door to see the lights still turned off.“Ryutyu, it is a new day.” I told him as I came over his bed.Ryutyu did not say anything but snored. I nudged him. He still did not wake up. I then pulled on his tail, and he sprung his eyes open.“Augh- did ya’ just pull on me tail?” He asked.“Well- I always wanted too.” I said, sitting on the bed as he lifted himself up with a yawn as well. He then nodded his head in negativity.“I’m-a say this- nobody likes their tail pulled.” He almost said offendedly.“Alrighty, I am sorry- all I wanted to do was get you up for the new day.” I smiled jokingly.“It’s (Ryutyu sighs,) okay… but what are thee doing today anyways?” he asked.“Nothing much… I was going to study more though... and I was hoping maybe we could... look at some memes maybe, since you may be getting tired of playing Team Bunker Four all the time.” I tried with Ryutyu.“Yeah- I am getting a bit tired.” He spoke.“Alrighty- but wait, you should eat first, and then probably shower.” – Me.“Why shower?” He asked back.“Well, because bed bugs overnight, and you have a lot of fur, so like a dog, could I expect you to have some fleas maybe?” I said over to him.“Sure? What are fleas?” He asked.“Well, fleas are like flies. They make a dog itch on their fur.” I said to Ryutyu.“Oh- yeah, I’ve been getting that a little here and there.” – Ryutyu.“Yep.” I nodded. We left to get some cereal, and then I gave him a towel to go to my shower with, then came into his room to grab him some clothes, which were just stuffed randomly in boxes and such. Like, there were copies of his black jackets mixed in with stuff like large white socks for him, I guess, and some pants too. I just grabbed the essentials, went to the bathroom door, and tossed them onto the floor.After fifteen more minutes of looking back and forth, I was still waiting for him to exit the shower. I had studied twenty-five pages in history now and was now learning about how the natives of Florida were forced out of their lands. But, I shrugged, and went to my front door… no package. I went back, and saw the shower was still running.“Ryutyu- you have been in there for a long time, please think about coming out soon.” I politely asked, hearing my parents come out of their rooms and go to the table to eat breakfast of their own by making some bacon with the pans and stuff.No response from Ryutyu though. “Ryutyu, could you please respond? I do not want to have to come in there- our water supply does not last forever…” Still no response, so I drifted my thoughts off and opened the slide door of the bathroom. I entered, seeing his translucent body in the shower. “Ryutyu?” I asked, unaware and a bit uncomfortable.He did not move. I went over, and pushed my hand through the translucent barrier, nudging his right arm first. He did not move, nor did his tail sway at all. Then, I noticed his eyes were not glowing green. I went a little bit to my left and opened the curtain enough to see up that the window was closed, yet he had nothing in him. He was just standing there.I went over and turned off the water by swinging the curtain to a minimal. He still just stood there.“Ryutyu, are you dead?” I asked in worry but trying to joke.No response still.I shifted the entire shower curtain to the left and pulled on his right arm hard. He toppled with me, and I dodged to sitting on my toilet. He fell without pain, and just flopped, letting his legs stay up with the wall of the bathtub. I kneeled and studied his face. He was wet all over, and yet nothing seemed to function in him. I put my right hand over his chest area, feeling nothing bumping the physical surface in any way, just the fur of green… and his fingernails or toenails did not glow anymore either. They now just looked like sulfur.“Oh, my goodness…” I crazed.I started up and went over to the desk of mine. I quickly pulled out the bee phone and started contacting Wilma. Suddenly, before I could even open the app, but was at the home screen of the phone, I turned quickly around to investigate the sound of the window turning and creaking. It was Wilma, making my entire closed window turn vertical, and allow her to transform herself in a gas and get through, plopping down on my carpet floor and solidify herself back into a standing position as the window turned my horizontal again.“Ryutyu died!” I said over to her, putting down the phone and looking at her face of normality.“I had a suspicion… I recognized some waves to be altered around here… Somebody came in and did something around your house.” Wilma spoke, looking around my room more effectively with a slow turn of her head from her right to left.“Oh- okay?” – I.“Where is Ryutyu?” Wilma then asked after a moment.“He was taking a shower… and now is dead on the bathroom floor.” I spoke.Wilma nodded and allowed me to show her. She did not say anything, nor have a different face, but rather just knelt to Ryutyu and put her left hand on his left shoulder. I stood to the left of Wilma.“Augh! What the- fuckity-fuck lads, I died, didn’t I?” Ryutyu asked.“Well, I guess you-” I started before interruption occurred.“Wha- oh, I’m…” Ryutyu stopped and leaned up with worry.“Who stuck a syringe in you?” Wilma asked.“I… a plague doctor. He, he open thee window and plucked something in my shoulder, then took it out… and I saw everything go dark.” Ryutyu said, standing up.Ryutyu, finally once again at good length, was taller than me, and Wilma was the tallest. “So… um… thank you Wilma…” I started to say.“I will be off now.” Wilma said, leaving through the door and vanishing.“Damn… she is quick to helping us.” Ryutyu said as he leaned over and picked up his clothes, and then came out to my room, and started putting them on.“Yes, it is good to have somebody guarding us… but… I swear she should give us something better; like a forcefield around our house at least…” I stated over to Ryutyu.“Hm, yes…” Ryutyu agreed.“Well… I guess now we get back to our normal lives… wait, let me move our desk around so we are not facing away from any openings.” I spoke, starting to turn the desk around after plucking the cables out and such. I turned it around so that the door would now be on our right and the window in front so if anything came in- we would have a bit of notice before hand.“Now- I know I used you as a meat shield and had room to move away towards when the backpacks busted through the door, but believe me, it would be helpful to have a way to get behind the door and shut it on an entity coming in or something… maybe… I think this was not the best setup, but I would like to try it at least.” I explained.Ryutyu hopped into the chair to the left from the bed and waited for me to gather the computer’s functions together to perform the task of showing us to our video platform. I went to the search bar and looked up: “Team Bunker Four memes.” It popped up with many videos having ‘volumes’ of their two-to-five-minute videos filled with text-to-speech minutes.“Let me show you these kinds of memes.” I told Ryutyu.He slouched a bit and viewed the screen with an intrigued intent. The ad of lotions loaded in first, then I clicked the skip button, and the video began with a funny.“I get that one.” Ryutyu said, looking at the text read: “When the troubleshooter lost 1 hp,” with an image of a man being uncanny in a dark yet fluent way.“Cool…” I said, as the next slide showed an image of a dead mechanic with the bottom text of “Sigma Rule 34: Die” in white text outlined with black.“What do you think?” I asked Ryutyu again.He shrugged. “I don’t know what a Sigma Rule is.”“Just a funny rule relating to being a better person in a muscular or business-like way.” I answered for Ryutyu.He nodded and let the next slide show. It showed a depressed agent in a baguette costume with the top text saying: “Where is the,” and the bottom text saying: “the will to live.”“I don’t get this one either.” – Ryutyu.“Some people have depression, a mental illness which can cause you to be suicidal if it gets worse- and it just puts the thoughts in your brain that everything is bad or your life is on a downfall and can never get back up, or nothing matters- technically like Nihilism, but a step down at least... I have never had depression before though, so I may be wrong about some things I have not read upon yet…” I told Ryutyu.“That seems… different… why wouldn’t somebody want to live?” Ryutyu asked me.“Well, Ryutyu, sometimes it can rarely be because of family history that is leaving you in extreme poverty from birth, or it could be about the drugs somebody has taken, and now they know their lives are going to end quicker then naturally, or sometimes it could be that everything is going to shit for them, and they do want to live in a world that feels like a constant bullet pulsing their arms- in a mental way of course, but sometimes it can be physical… but, yeah, suicidal people need to be given treatment or inspiration to live, because killing yourself is no good in any country… almost…” I described.“Oh… that’s sad… if things were going down for me- I’d be striving to get better at anything I could, and I would ask me friends for assistance if I needed some…” Ryutyu said with a worried expression again.“Well, those people usually either have bad friends, or no friends at all- and that sucks because friends can give inspirations at a better level than some random guy who says he had a degree in psychology or something… unless you believe in Christianity, then none of that would need to happen because you would have been told you have a purpose and plan set by God.” I told, ending jokingly.“Okay… how’d we’d get on this topic though?” Ryutyu asked.“Um… you asked about this meme’s funniness factor and… damn… let us move on… and look at some actual memes, not jokes.” I said, clicking the undo button on my browser, and scrolling down to investigate where the video memes were. Just three videos down was not bad.First clip showed was of a man hitting a television with a hammer, and suddenly the intro for the mechanic popped up. Then the next clip showed that one being of a few dancing doctors under a newspaper article title saying: “Doctor caught dancing during surgery on a woman in hospital.”I smiled at that one.“Yeah- I see some doctors do nothing all game except dance; what’s the point of it?” Ryutyu asked me.“Well, it does keep the game alive and socialized a bit, in a way. It may just be because these people have played the game too much, and want others to feel pleasure by simply just stopping the fighting and enjoying the animation or something… but, yeah, you should just continue playing the game like you are supposed to, unless the entire server is having a party…” I stated.“Hm… okay…” Ryutyu shrugged.We watched a few more clips till the end of the video.“I like these kinds of videos.” Ryutyu said after we chuckled a bit at the last one.“Hm, me too. Anyways, I will go back to studying microbiology and stuff. If there is anything you need, I will be two feet away from you.” I funnily spoke.Ryutyu nodded and continued watching videos.Two hours passed, and finally my mother came in. She held a carboard box.“They gave me the tests needed to pass you… and some other papers for signatures…” She said, looking over Ryutyu to me.“Hm… alrighty, thanks- do you need me to sign anything now?” I asked as she started to turn around.“Nope. Just telling you… do you guys want anything special for lunch?” She then prompted.“No, we will take whatever you might make.” I spoke.“Will Ryutyu be joining us today?” She said, making a shiver crawl up my spine.“He can.” I said abruptly.She nodded and left, with Ryutyu looking over to her as she closed the door, and then back to me. “That’s going to be weird.” He said shakily.“Unless you decide not to come… and it still does surprise me Wilma simply put something in their brains to make everything not as awkward or scary… truly helpful she is…” I said, looking over to the bee phone.After a few minutes, my mother yelled my name.“Well… here we go…” I said, getting up and allowing Ryutyu to take a good look at what was going to go down.“Um- if it makes it any easier- I’ll stay here.” Ryutyu said.“Alrighty… it does it make easier, I hope…” I stated to him.He nodded and allowed me to walk out to the kitchen and eat the ravioli made.“So, Ryutyu decided not to come?” My mother asked as my stepfather had the baby in his hands on the couch.“Yes. He said he already had something else in mind.” I said, trying not to shiver or seem angry.My mother nodded and continued eating our food. I was panicked a bit from the no-talking afterwards, but got out as quick as I could, saying “Thank you, and excuse me,” after putting my bowl in the sink. Then I went back to the room and looked upon Ryutyu’s empty chair. I looked in the bathroom first, without hesitation, then came back and went into the closet door and down. I saw Ryutyu trying to lift weights. He used his arms to dramatically swing the five-pound weights up to his head and then high into the sky, flopping his back whilst doing so.“Ryutyu!” I said over to him, after watching him do two of his own painful cycles.He stopped, unclenched his face, and put the weights down- waiting for me to speak again.“You must not do that- it will hurt your spine and you will gain nothing.” I said to him as I approached him on the right side of the room.“Oh- okay… how’d I do it then?” He asked.“Do not flail your back like that. Also, do not shoot them high into the sky, just lift them up, (I pick up the weights easily and bring them from my hips to my shoulders in a hundred-and-eighty-degree-straight motion using my elbow as the turning point; the way you are supposed to do it. I did it three times without moving my back spine at all.“I have not looked up what happens when you use your spine like that- but I do not think it helps at all; it looks too weird anyways.” I said to Ryutyu.“I had a feeling of that.” Ryutyu spoke.I gave him the weights and watched him stand there, doing the exact motions seen from me and television experts on training your muscles in your upper arm area. I then went over to his computer, opened it, clicked on the browser, did not sit in the chair, searched up: “how to lift weights properly,” found a video, put it on two times speed, and let the sound incorporate the guidance of a young black man with brown hair and blue eyes and a blue t-shirt.After three minutes, I looked back at Ryutyu, who was sitting down the weights now.“Yep, do not use your back to curl it up, it hurts your spine.” I said as I reapproached Ryutyu.“Okay.” He agreed.“But first… what got you into doing weights whilst I was gone?” I asked suddenly.“Well- I was a bit bored of watching memes but found a clip of a man doing weights- and I had a sudden thought of me room’s equipment. So, I come down and was trying to do thee same motions… but I didn’t realize thee were supposed to be like that- and that’s much more intense.” Ryutyu explained.“Alrighty… but, yeah, always look up a tutorial on how to do it correctly- you never want to waste your time… and also, do you like music?” I asked him.“I’ve not heard enough to decide. I like trumpets and trombones in the same tune- but I’ve barely ever considered people singing over rhythms.” Ryutyu said.“Well… I will put on my playlist, since I got at least one of something of each flavor.” I said, rushing back up to my room, and getting my laptop. But I also saw that the bee phone was lit up with a message ready to be read. It was in a rounded white square below the time… I grabbed it with one hand, let it reside on my open laptop, and started to come down the stairs carefully, then rushing a bit more as I got onto the cotton whitish floor carpet.“Do you remember the party Cyclop brought us to?” Ryutyu asked me as I came over.“Yeah, did you like the music there?” I asked.“It was… music.” Ryutyu said, a bit confused on his own sentence.I brought up my playlist on the video platform, and let it go on shuffle. There was a button that was literally grey text that said “Shuffle,” that turned blue when I activated it on the left of the playlist. There was also an infinity sign that I clicked to blue as well, which looped the entire shuffled playlist. Then I got out the bee phone and read the message in my head. It came in the group chat. I leaned down and paused the music video and pressed the zero on my number keys to reset it. Then, I read Cyclop’s message aloud.“I just got back the data on the red liquid sample- and some on Heru. The red liquid seems to have properties of invisibility on reactive elements, is turned into a solid at negative forty-three degrees, a gas at 7834 degrees, Celsius for both, gives off a smell of ambience that makes your brain more activated, also contains a certain kind of teleportation in an area rather than conformed to a certain volume- and it’s also created by mixing together the acids of, solid Obamaniumo, solid Oganesson, liquid hydrogen, some rainbow as you may call it, and heating it all up to seven-thousand Celsius to get a few particles of it, and a lot of left over waste. NOW, Heru- it seems that you have already encountered him from Wilma has told me, and he has friends. We recently had an outbreak at his prison and have most of the Red Eyes finding out where many of the entities went, and what happened to the prison in the first place. It seems, from cameras and victims, those Timal Tienes started the outbreak with a box they had- but more on that when we find their loose particle trail…” Cyclop told in the text, and I read it out.Below it, Wilma said: “Nice.” I also typed and sent the same.“So… we just survive now or something?” Ryutyu asked.“I guess so… but, anyways, let us get back to working out to some of my favorite music… hopefully you find a genre you like…” I spoke, putting the music back on and letting him start lifting weights correctly as I did the same.
Wilma’s battle.“Why, hello again.” The violin girl said to Wilma as she entered from a portal behind her.“Miss distraction.” Wilma said abruptly with a chuckle, standing up and looking behind her to see the violin girl ready to play. Wilma turned herself around in the air, looking at the woman in the maid dress. They were above my house, fifty meters. Wilma then suddenly did a deep dive after a backwards leap and shot down towards my house at the plague doctor rushing to my front door with an AK-47.The violin girl started her solo dramatics, letting the five black lines sweep down after Wilma as she, Deandra, stayed still. Wilma levered up a few rainbow spikes and allowed a third arm from her sudden back throw a few at Deandra, who had them fly away from her somehow. The others went down to the plague doctor smashing through the front doors and rushing towards my room, but was caught when he reached the washer, being struck in the back by a quick rainbow spike and hitting the wall. Wilma moved the ground below her and went into the Earth with Deandra following behind. She made a washer machine with a red button on top, and pressed it, but Deandra was only affected by a stream of dark brown mist following behind her. Deandra kept playing. My house was ravaged in the front whilst I was rushing to the closet door with my laptop, getting down to the bunker Ryutyu lived in.“Close everything down!” I told him, rushing over and past the pipes in the collapsed ceiling as he stood away and backing towards me.“Don’t thee need to get out?” He asked, pointing at the shattered materials and spouting water flowing down into the hole Wilma had not yet moved back into place. As soon as he said that- it sealed up in a second, making me stutter my bones at the suddenness, and Ryutyu wide eye even more. “What’s happening?” He then asked.“I think Wilma is facing off against a few of Heru’s enemies…” I spoke.“Wait- just one or is there more?” Ryutyu asked.“I have no idea.” I said, looking around impatiently afterwards.Wilma was below and traveling through the hot rocks of Earth. She made many rainbow-textured small machine guns to shoot at Deandra, but they all got deflected back, and Wilma had to create a shield. She then made the tunnel close, but it opened back up as Deandra came in with more pace and Wilma had to speed up. Miles they went through, Wilma decided to come back to surface and spawn a Humanitor in her hands as she went left, back to my house. She then stopped on the surface, sliding on the grey road, and Deandra came through, starting to play with stops as some giant fourth note icons of black spawned in and threw themselves at Wilma. Wilma then dodged to the right, left, left again, and finally activated it with her right hand in an instant by pressing a big blue button she formed on the top of it.Deandra played faster, but it did nothing. The black notes had stopped working, now just being giant collectibles on the working road. Her five lines of music stopped forming, and fell, making Deandra have to adjust to everything, but she did finely as it was only a foot drop.“Damn you.” Deandra said as she saw the overhead of the sky be inside a shield now.Wilma tossed the machine to her right and spawned in three rainbow spikes to throw at Deandra.“HOW ARE DOING THAT?!” – Deandra.“My personal Humanitor.” Wilma smiled.Deandra tried to move to the left, but was shot with just one, pounding her, and letting her slide in the spike. Her chest was impaled, and she was now drooling the last of her life from her lips.Then, the black mist came in with a swirl, passing through the shield above, and shooting down at Wilma. She turned to see Heru behind it, with a machine of his own. It was still just a white cube with now a green button, but it made their own shield have a bubble inside Wilma’s, and it took up an increasing amount of space.Wilma made a machine of her own to try to destroy it, making the shield decease as it came. The black mist tried to come into Wilma, but she made a rainbow shield that destroyed the mist, making it explode minimally, not destroying the road below but causing a lot of steam to ramp up. Heru then threw his machine at Deandra, who coughed and gagged up, and immediately started playing her violin, which made her lift up from the spike with her soft rhythms. Heru was then grabbed by a tentacle formed by Wilma, who used her left hand to make it spawn from the road. It grabbed him, and through him below, into the area me and Ryutyu were just standing in. Wilma then turned and looked at Deandra, who was shooting rainbow spikes of her own Wilma by playing her violin fast.Heru crashed through the roof, landed five feet away from us. Pipes were broken along his crash, making a slight explosion that caused a fire on our carpet far away. He stuttered back as he bounced up and gave us a quick look of anger, before another shield flossed over us, made of rainbows. Heru then rushed at us.“AH!” Ryutyu cried.I was scared but saw he did not use his powers in this instance. He shot a left punch at my head, and I ducked, then pulling my upper right hand up and smashing his lower jaw into his upper jaw. I was surprised at my movement.“Augh!” He said as he retaliated.“Heru! We do not have to fight. Just take your allies home and go away, please.” I said to him.“Or what? It’s my mission to kill you!” He yelled, flashing his fists.“And is that your only goal in life? Just go do something else!” I said, I looked over to Ryutyu who was standing at aid, scared, but now getting back on tracks.“No!” He shouted, coming at me with a football jump.I slide to my left, but he grabbed my pants and leaned me over to him. I then used my left arm to throw… a few punches… in his face as he was on the floor, below me… And… a few more punches… just… I threw more and more. I kept on going, seeing he was in pain whilst I was not. I was winning.Eventually, I just put my hands in his eyes and let them ooze the white out. Heru screamed, whilst I was disgusted. I then thrusted both of my arms into his mouth. He bit me, but still screamed. I shoved them deeper until I found something to grab, that being the end of his esophagus, and then I held onto it. I then looked towards Ryutyu, who was standing back, but nodded his head at me when he saw my expression of hate and confusion. I smiled and returned to see Heru, chocking, for a solid minute. He grabbed my arms with his hands, trying to move them, but I was strong from my training.“Eighty-Three?” Ryutyu then asked sadly behind me.“What?” I turned around with shock, my eyes glazing from the fire on the other side of the room caused by the pipes.Now, a new shock came onto me. Ryutyu was looking at himself, seeing his arms turn into rainbow-liquid textures.“What’s happening?” He cried.I shook my head. I did not know, but I continued to stare as I was stuck defeating Heru now. Ryutyu just let whatever it was infect him at the time. Then, Heru stopped chocking and died, and I punished by hands out from his throat and looked at Ryutyu, still going full rainbow. His clothes and skin were affected. His fur became the texture Everything for him was going weird as he looked up to me with dear confusion.“Is that Wilma doing that?” I asked.“Me don’t think so?” He said as the skin on his head started to turn with the gradient effect, with it coming up at a medium pace. “I don’t feel… no… please… oh no…” Ryutyu said.Ryutyu, my furry friend now covered in the liquid texture, started to melt. I saw his face shatter with sadness, and his physical form melt like in the movies. Slowly.“Ryutyu!” I yelled, looking around for anything to help. Heru’s current corpse was there, but there was truly nobody else there, just my melting friend.“I can’t feel anything… I see dark…” Ryutyu said as he deformed.I was shocked to see him become a liquidly jelly, then slowly turn that pond of rainbow into an actual liquid that the carpet was soaking up. Then… it started to move towards me.I backed away, doing a circle around it so I was not grabbed by the fire spreading quickly nearby. Above I heard ambulances and police cars come up as I heard doors shut with screams from my mother. The baby could also be heard crying some meters away, getting farther away as well.I started up the stairs as my mother and father called my name. I looked back at the goo; it was somewhat coming to me at a walking speed. I got to my room, looked around, blasted through the door, stuttered at the death of the plague doctor, and went past him eagerly.I came up to the garage door, blasted through, and looked outside at the police cops and such pointing and aiming guns up ahead. I looked forth to see Wilma throwing everything she had at Deandra, with shields and such blocking other ambulances and stuff from entering.“████! Are you okay?” My mother asked as she came up to me.“Yes- but…” I said, pointing up to the battle.“Who do we fire at?” A police officer asked another.“Hey- (I walk up to those two,) Do you know where Arty McShall is?” I asked.“Arty? He’s at school still.” They said, pondering over to me.“Oh, alrighty. Thanks.” I said, budging away through the coming crowd of people taking photographs and such.“What’s that?” A woman asked as she pointed to the shield blocking the medics from coming in.I looked over, residing with my family talking about the fox lady above. I saw that things were going to shit and let myself look back up to the girls. I had a second before Wilma made up a machine just like Heru’s and pressed it.Suddenly, everything went white. I looked around and saw that nobody, not even a shield was present. I was standing on the road, looking again up to Wilma slapping Deandra onto the floor.“You are a bit of a problem.” Wilma said as Deandra got up with a large scrap on her face, not even minding me at all.“What… did you just do?” She asked with her violin in a manner of attacking.“I just made a reset button.” Wilma said, looking over to me.Deandra looked as well.“You! You’re the kid, right?” She asked.“And I am going to give your fate over to him.” Wilma said.“What?” Deandra instantly snapped back to Wilma.Suddenly, I felt my arms go up, and looked to see an AK-47 spawn from transparency into my hands.“You just tried to kill him with a plan.” Wilma said.“And I see it hasn’t worked.” Deandra said, looking back as I held the thing with confusion. Heru then jumped up from my house, clabbering the roof down and holding Ryutyu’s head in his right hand. He was going to scream something, but Wilma used her left hand in a twisting motion to spawn three spikes into his head from behind him. Then, Wilma twinkled her right fingers and made his body flush over to our area and get slobbered onto the floor, as Ryutyu’s decapitated head flew back into my house.“It is fun to see what a villain does when they think they are winning.” Wilma smirked as she said it over to Deandra.“Wha- how?” Deandra asked, shooting back and now afraid.Wilma snapped her right hand without moving the rest of her arm. My dryer machine came into existence with a green button on top.“This machine makes sure I win.” – Wilma.“How can it do that?” Deandra asked.“I had time to think about it. I can create anything with my mind. Why not create something as useful as this?” – Wilma.“Well- the jokes on you- because Heru created something similar!” – Deandra pointing with her left index finger.“Universally?” Wilma asked.“U-u-universally?” – Deandra, leveraging down her pointing.“Well?” – Wilma.“We’d… the Plague Doctor… thought the Red Glitch would do something against something… as large as that…” Deandra said, looking down.“You always have to test your limits.” Wilma said.“Alrighty, enough. Get to the real question- why are you working with Heru?” I asked, putting up the gun.“Because- we’d be gifted money if we-” Deandra tried.But before she could finish, I blasted by simply pulling the trigger. For seven seconds I continued firing. She was well dead, with bullet holes all over, leaking ponds of blood. I looked at my gun and then back at her three times afterwards. Then at Heru, and back at the default face fox woman.“I turned the safety locks off.” Wilma said. I looked at her with almost a scared intent on my eyebrows. “Ryutyu is fine.” She then said.Wilma then made her machine drop down and slapped it with her left arm.I then saw everything flash white and saw all colors collapse in suddenly. I saw myself lifting weights, also looking down, and looked up to see Ryutyu next to me, shaking, but suddenly realizing he was in the realer world.“Oh me god- I thought… Wilma?” Ryutyu asked, dropping his weights, and looking around. He saw Wilma standing in front of us by a meter.“Wait- what happened to Heru and his gang?” I asked.“I have them permanently dead.” Wilma said.“What? For real?” Ryutyu asked.“Yes.” Wilma said, still having her hands in her robes and a straight face.“Well, that is great and all… but Wilma… can I talk to you about something?” I asked, walking up to her.“I know I have a lot of powers. I am not going to attack the cyclops race.” She spoke.“Well, not just that, but since you have a lot of powers- I was hoping that you do not change the world to your wanting… too much?” I spoke.“I will not. I am a good person to your standards.” – Wilma.“People who say that aren’t-” Ryutyu tried.“Hush.” I said over to Ryutyu, “Anyways, yes, I know you are- but… you still killed Heru’s allies on purpose when you could have just put them inside a box with the universe’s size and let them be their selves with no knowledge of what or who I am. None of them had to die, like that… and it just makes me feel like you are a bit sadistic for testing them out in the end.” I spoke to Wilma.“I understand what you are talking about. I just wanted to see what they would do. I think gathering information on possible enemies whilst we can is good… I do not think I will be able to do this much longer anyways…” Wilma trailed off.“Why not?” I asked.“I did try some things back at my place in the cave. I still cannot gather all the knowledge in the world. That makes me uncomfortable when it comes to what I can do.” – Wilma.“Oh… well… I guess that is… something. I still think you should just… tone down the sadistic-looking bits. You smiled when that violin girl lost all hope.” I said to Wilma.“I think she deserved it.” Wilma said.“Well, I can think the same- but I remember that you should not try to harm people, it will definitely harm yourself more than them.” I spoke.“How” Wilma asked.“Well… you said these powers will not last long, so, that already puts more worry on the fact that something may occur against you, much more powerful and karma-like… I am just worried that you may come to no-good ends with these powers, but I do not know how exactly to explain it. I hope you get the idea.” I told.Wilma snapped her left hand without raising her arm. It caused everything to pause, then suddenly shifted me to her right and Ryutyu three inches to his right. Three seconds later, it uncaused.“Exactly… and... Wilma, maybe I should say this better, but, since you can make infinite powers like that, then maybe you could make one to solve all of our problems?” – Me.“Do you see me as a problem?” Wilma asked.“No… I see your powers as a possible problem. I am just trying to say that I think you should not get too lofty with them…”“I know…” – Wilma said, nodding her head. I paused, waiting for her to continue. Wilma spawned in a black box and pressed the green button on top. The button then phased out with a red glitch effect.“Oh… have you tried making a machine against the red glitch thing yet?” I asked.Wilma spawned another black cube, with a red button instead. She pressed it, and it phased out, leaving two black cubes.“Ah, I see…” I said, looking back at Ryutyu.“Could ya’ still give us some instant knowledge?” Ryutyu asked with his right arm raised like a student.“I will only give Eighty-Three instant and perfect surgical knowledge. I will only give you instant combat knowledge. I would also like to show you that I have every ally of Heru in this little black ball.” Wilma said, using her left arm to spawn in a green-outlined portal leading to a ball with Heru, Deandra, the plague doctor, the dark cloud particles on the floor, and the blue and red backpack there, on the bottom of the sphere trudge close together by the volume. “Wait… where is the rainbow sphere?” I asked.“What rainbow sphere?” Wilma asked.“There was a rainbow sphere when I saw the portal open.” – Me.“I also got eaten into a rainbow-liquid pond thingy by something as well.” – Ryutyu, wagging his tail faster.“I am sure we will find it if it comes at all. I will be nice and let this sphere either continue or come to die.” Wilma smiled, falling into transparency.I watched her fall slowly into invisibility. I then turned to see Ryutyu just standing there, wagging his tails and having his ears up welly.“Now what?” He basically asked.“I guess we get back to doing weights for as long as we can… (I look to see the laptop with my music paused,) are you feeling replenished?” I asked.“Yep.” He said, picking up the weights.
Contact with tests.“Hey, could I take all the tests now?” I asked my mother as we sat down for dinner, about to eat some smooth “white” spaghetti. I was handling myself some large chunks whilst the rest of the family had already started to dive into their plates.“Yeah.” My mother slurped.I quickly gulfed my food down and went back to my room to finish up on some readings and stuff. After thirteen minutes of studying for the finale, I closed my math and reading book. I went to my mother’s office, seeing the box placed on a wooden table to her right. “Can I do it now?” I asked.“Yep.” She said, getting out a folder and looking at the instructions. She cared not to read them aloud, but tasted her taste buds loudly, LIKE A FUCKING BITCH, she also just gave me the first test, my math test.I took it normally. It had thirty-five questions, and stated it was the entire semester quiz that needed to be completed. After finishing it with my checks, I took the science quiz- easier and quicker- then the reading, which takes long, but I did it the best I could, and finally the history one. That was extremely easy.“Done?” She asked, tired.“Yes, I am.” I said, irritated. I gave it back to her and left as quickly as possible.I looked at the clock on the computer, she instantly got on after putting all the tests back in the folder. It said: “7:43 P.M.” I instantly went back to my room and started studying my microbiology again.“Are ya’ as eager to receive knowledge from Wilma?” Ryutyu asked me as he came up. He wagged his tail slowly but was still using weights by twisting them whilst he left his arms straight down, improving the lower arm of him.“Yes, I am still waiting.” I spoke, “Maybe we should have asked her for some muscles too, but she obviously gave us equipment for a reason…”“Yeah… she had some weird wisdom.” Ryutyu ended.“Come to think of it- she probably has all the wisdom in the world- and is just setting down the events for us to become good people…” I spoke, returning to my reading.“Hm…” Ryutyu said nodding, going back to his underground.Some more studying, and suddenly, Ryutyu comes to me at 8:43 P.M.“Hey, bro, wanna ask- how’d ya’ brush ya’ teeth? I think I need some cleaning me self.” Ryutyu asked.I looked at him, spinning my chair around. He opened his jaw, and I could see the yellowness within. He also had some crumbs too.“Sure, I will help.” I stated over. He followed me to the bathroom, and I got my toothbrush out. “I barely use it anyways.” I said as he looked confused about it as I washed it. I then put my blue toothpaste on it, and he smiled his mouth for me. “First, you got to stick it into your mouth and brush it over the tops of your teeth, then on the side, and do it from down to up to scrap the crumbs up and into the brush’s brush things, or mouth of yours. Then do the back of your teeth. Also, do not chomp on the toothbrush, and please open your jaw so I can reach the back.” I said as I scrubbed delicately.“I need to spit this stuff out.” Ryutyu said behind his closed teeth.“Then spit it out into the sink and turn on the water.” I said, and Ryutyu did, “Also, do not eat the toothpaste like it is a snack or water. Too much can harm you, I think.” I also said.“Can I try?” Ryutyu then asked as he took his dripping jaw from the sink. I gave the toothbrush to his left hand, and he went for it.“Wait- are you left-handed or right-handed?” I asked.“I can do both.” He said without his mouth or tongue moving.“Nice.” – Me.I went to bed as he continued to scrub as much as he wanted, as delicately as he wanted, spitting a lot. He eventually stopped and came out, scrubbing his nighttime clothes on his jaw to get it unwet. He saw me sleeping and crept faster towards his bed.“What a day!” The stickman said as his head came to inverse colors through my closed eyes.“Yes, quite the day.” I said back in my echoing voice.“Well, all I wanted to say for today was that I will be the same and with you in any timeline- because I am one of a kind… technically.” He stated.“What are you referencing? I do not remember anybody changing timelines unless you are being random.” I asked.“You will find out the true meaning- but anyways- take the nice walk in a pink cotton candy park; that will be your dream.” He said, fizzing away with the cool effect. Suddenly, I was turned right to see the pinkest enviorement I have ever seen, with trees made of cotton candy and a bench under, and seemingly mountains in the back…“Thanks!” I said over to the stickman. He nodded his spherical head happily, before a second later, vanished into transparency. I then went bouncing in that dream for thirty seconds. After that, I woke up tired. I looked around to see nobody around…“Boo.” Ryutyu said as he plopped his head up from the bed side. He was smiling with slightly cleaner teeth, and his dog tail started to wave frantically behind him as his fluffed ears were sprinting in different directions, trying to find sounds to locate.I almost jumped back but was too tired. “Oh, hey man. How has it been?” I asked in a tone that seemed like I was in no place to be here.“Quite fine actually. I already had buffed myself up. Looking up some tutorials really helped me with my body’s core too! I learned about push-ups, and sit-ups, and lifting these big dumbbells on those benches… I forgot their name.” Ryutyu stated.“Nice…” I said, getting up and seeing him kneeling in his pajamas. “I think today I have to go to school and turn in those tests…”“Oh… it’ll be quick, right?” Ryutyu asked.“Yeah, why?” I asked back.“I’m just so excited. That music of yours- those tunes with the bass drums in an echo-like and wet effect are really cool and inspiring. I’ve never heard anything like it!” – Ryutyu.“Dubstep?” I asked.“Yeah… probably.” Ryutyu thought of, standing up.“Alrighty… time to do our drill.” I said, getting up and trying to be as happy as him.So, I went to get cereal with him, took a shower, let Ryutyu take a shower as I clothed myself afterwards, got on my laptop and checked some things as Ryutyu went back down to his room to get clothes on, then went to my mother.“So, when do we go to turn in my tests?” I asked of her.“We can go now, I think. It’s almost time to bring your brother there anyways.” My mother said, going back to her office and giving me the blue folder.I took it, placed it in my heavy backpack with other books and such, and allowed my mom to put me and my brother in the car and drive off. When we got to school, I exited the car normally, but entered the school with non-ordinary.Some kids looked at me and then back, whilst others watched and conversated. I came across barely anybody I get together with usually. I sat down on a lunch bench and saw some look at my lonely self with enduring eyes. I grabbed my blue folder and located it out and took up the first give- my math test. I went to my homeroom, where Yetu Hem was surprised to see my appearance- as well as some others.“Welcome back, ████! How has it been?” He asked.“Very well, indeed. (I give him the papers,) I hope all is well to you too.” – Me.“Hm… are you sure you did your very best on this?” He asked.“Sure of it.” I nodded.“Okay. I guess you’ll be going to turn in those other papers as well.” – Yetu Hem.“Yep… have a nice day.” I smiled, leaving the old man.I saw Molly enter with her bald friend and other brown-haired friend. She said nothing but looked with great confusion on why I was here.“Oh, hey ████! Nice to see you’re still good.” My science teacher, Dr. Hambe said.“Quite so. I hope it has been well for you too.” – Me handing a teacher the papers.“You seem like you’re in a hurry.” He said after I handed him the papers.“I got my mother waiting outside.” I told him.“Oh, well then, go away and get to it!” He joked.I smiled and left but got stopped by Elijah.“Hey, you’re back!” he said, putting his right fist up for a fist-bump.I fist bumped him. “Just for today. I got to go now.”I passed as he looked back with eager sadness.“Alrighty…” My ELA teacher agreed upon as she took the papers.“Alrighty, have a good day!” – Me.“You too!” – her.I left with some eyes, but not many. I was in the hallway next, not dealing with anybody because I barely knew anybody to be honest. I was going down to my history teacher as quick as my speed-walking could but was stopped by the final boss.“Was is that?” I heard a student ask.“Um…” Molly said as she came out of the door to my homeroom. I was two meters away, and this rainbow-textured ball just slid up and stopped when I saw it. Other people nudged away, allowing me to be the center of the ball with its glow in the ambience to stare at me, as well as some others look at me as well.“Well, it seems we have finally met, George Floyd.” I said to the ball, making my arms go out in a sarcastic manner. The hall fell silent after that joke.Then the ball slapped itself onto Molly. The ball literally bounced onto Molly’s right ankle and she squandered, trying to sprite it off. The ball clutched on, teachers rushing over and investigating to see what we all saw- the ball starting to melt into his skin, making the gradient push up and down her legs, turning them to a rainbow. Molly fell screaming on the lockers as everybody rushed away, except the teachers. I backed away, whilst Arty came around the corner behind me, and rushed over to the girl.“Are you okay? What’s happening?” Arty commanded of the teachers scared and frightened.Closest was Yetu Hem and Ochio Hambe, at the doorway.“I don’t know- but that parasite is infecting her or something! Don’t touch it!” Hambe ordered back.“It’s spreading too fast! What do I do?” Arty yelled back.“I don’t know- I’ve never seen anything with its colors or shape or quickness…” Mr. Hambe said as they all backed away from the seizure induced girl, was no longer screaming, and having her head turn rainbow with her hair as well. Her clothes also went rainbow afterwards. Eventually, the principal, Clink Halto, came up and saw the student as everybody was yelling or screaming away.“M-M-Molly?” My math teacher asked in a sad voice.No response.I was just standing by, feeling alone from all the students who had already evacuated the vicinity, with a few already leaving.“Kid- what happened?” The principal said, turning to me.“There was a ball, and it plopped onto her and now it is infecting her.” I spoke.“What?” – The principal.“Check the cameras and call the military. This is something extremely abnormal.” Arty whispered as he came by the principal. Mr. Halto instantly nodded his head and dashed off.“You get out of here too.” Arty said over to me.“Okay…” I said, starting to leave. I was starting to speed walk and turn to get out of the school when I suddenly heard my teachers scream. Mr. Hambe, Hem, and Kilmorf all came down and ran.“C’mon ████, we gotta leave!” Mr. Kilmorf said as he came first.I looked behind me to see the teachers nod me on as I heard Arty call to Molly.“Molly- whatever you are- stand down!” Arty said, firing a shot.I came back over to the corner, using it as my shield from all their eyes, seeing Arty with his aim at the girl, walking perfectly towards him, but with a backwards head. I then felt my shirt be tugged on, and I whipped around to see Wilma.“How should I take him out?” She asked.“However you want to!” – Me.“I came to see if you were going to say something about how I do it… I will guess you no longer care.” Wilma said.She whipped around the corner and put her right fist up, with her entire arm as well. Suddenly, I heard the speed of Molly take off. Arty screamed as he backed away towards his right wall, and Molly dashed after Wilma with speed like no other but exploded slowly from the insides. I saw her turn red in certain areas, and she fell to the floor, having another seizure, until…
The Red GlitchThe red glitch. Or, The Red Glitch. The sky turned red instantly, Wilma vanished, the rainbow Molly dispersed into a white gas, Arty sprained up from the drama. The walls turned to a glitched state of red, the ceiling lights busted, letting electricity fall out, but get glitched and now be a straight bolt of solid red and yellow flashing on the floor. Arty came over, trying to escape the school as he saw the room and such go red glitched. I went outside behind him, and he looked at me with surprise.“████ ████? What are you doing here!? I thought I told you to go!” Arty yelled.“Well, yes! But, I had some business!” I told him, looking at the light red clouds, the cars turn red, the roads start having a black and white and right square picture float around them in random areas with no trilinear movement, just the glitches of every horror film. The trees also became static, looking like they misplaced and now just television static, nothing else. The school behind us had this effect on the bushes too, and the grass as well.“What kind of fucking business!? What the hell is happening?” Arty asked with quick horror to it all.“I may have a hint. Did you see the girl with nine tails?” I asked.“The one that just vanished?” He asked, calming down.“Yeah… she has been protecting the world and now everything is going to shit because she did it too easily… I think…” I spoke.“And how do you know?” – Arty McShall in his uniform.“Long history- but you will lose memory of this… hopefully…” – Me.Arty then looked at me with confusion as the wind started to pick up.I looked closer to the forest of grey and black static across the football field. Arty started to dive in as well. We saw some squares of black and red being tossed up high and heard the ground under us quake.“What is that?!” He asked.“I have no idea!” I spoke.Suddenly, I heard the glitch sound effect happen behind us. We looked to see some of the school parts disappearing- like parts of the walls and windows; just some randoms areas of square shapes. Arty moved away with me, but we heard screams as we came onto the parking lot, dodging the grass.“Well- if you’ve known about some of this stuff- how do we survive it?” He asked.“In one way or another.” I answered, “Usually I die or get hurt and then get respawned.” Arty then looked at me with more horror in his face.We looked and waited five seconds to see a giant mess of cars and road pieces in a red glitch of squares and stuff, being mass produced in an area. Arty moved back at the atrocious thing- it looked like a giant monster of trash; but that trash was the glitched objects. It stated to come over to me and Arty just stood there, raising his gun and shooting at it with all hope lost in his face. He held the pistol with only his right hand, firing ever two seconds, losing every bit of his hope as the ball of fifteen meters high and wide came over to us slowly.“████ ████!” I suddenly heard from an echoing yet recognizable voice.I looked around at the echo. A whirlwind of red squares and black rectangles started to form around us, quicklier and destroying the view of the outside. Arty stood closer to me, looking above to see… Yetu Hem, my math teacher, with red skin, dark red clothing he had on earlier, and all parts of his eyes black. He drifted down with an angry look, and the effect of glitches around him at random parts at random times.“What?” I asked, shaking at the teacher composed of red.“Your friend has done me wrong.” He said in a more heroic voice than the old man would ever pronounce, “And she’s been taken care of.”I saw Wilma float down from the closing in tornado of squares and rectangles. She was wrapped in a red glowing chain. Her eyes were somewhat blocked by it, her mouth was stitched together by red strings instead of chains, and the rest of her body has rounding chains ever inch. She could not move, her nine tails were battered closer to her back, and her ears were on constraint from also being stitched down and into her hair.“What in god’s name?” Arty asked slowly as he saw all this happen.“God’s name is provoked here. I rather use the words: ‘What on this Earth is that?’” The entity said as he hosted Yetu.“Are you hosting my math teacher?” I asked.“Yes- but not because of any particular reason. I’ve come to make a deal-” – The Red Glitch hosting Yetu Hem.“I swear- if you are the stickman-” – I started.“Nowhere near. I want to make a different deal- I know you care for your friend here; but she had committed things against the wellbeing of the universal laws. I hate to let it pass; but I was busy myself. Anyways,I will give you back the world to a normal state of existence with you and your friends all aligned as well as before with these current events in knowledge as well, but I want an exchange of promise. For Wilma’s actions, being: One, she changed the timeline on you to make you shut up, two, she made a machine that makes her win any situation without reason, three, (Wilma is silent,) she tried to make a machine to defy my powers, four, she used mass rainbow miniature spikes against Deandra when fighting her again, fifth, (Arty looks at me with confusion, and I look at him with boredom,) Wilma decided to create a machine of the cyclops with better input that would be impossible currently, sixth, she tried to give you instant surgical knowledge, seventh, she tried to give Ryutyu instant combat and weight-lifting knowledge-”“Could you just count those as the same reason please?” I asked politely.“Alrighty- I’ll shut up for once. But- I want you to promise that there’ll be no bad behaviors like Wilma’s ever again. That relates to any tomfoolery she just tried. I can’t list entire methods, but nothing against universal common laws here- like instant gives unless supported by some simple factors- no upgrades of cyclops machines unless they find out themselves- and… you get the idea. I’ll stop you when you try, and you’ll learn- but if I’m ever busy again- I don’t want to see this kind of stuff flying by again… this deal is just don’t act the same and I’ll let everything be normal again. I’ll also be taking away all the machines and undoing a lot of damage she has caused…” The Red Glitch said firmly.“Where do I sign?” I asked.“No sign- just promise or handshake.” He spoke.“Well… I guess I promise… but, first, tell me why you were busy.” – Me.“Same thing some of the cyclops are busy with…” The Red Glitch said, hovering back up and letting Wilma drop to the ground,“Wait- so I’m just going to forget all about this?!” Arty asked as the man went off without moving a muscle.“You’ve forgotten many timelines many times before- so it’ll be nothing new.” The Yetu said, turning his head below.Suddenly, everything paused. I could not feel myself. I saw everything else stop its movement. Then, I saw everything glow white, and my eyes went dark. I felt blind, but then instantly woke back up in bed.I hopped onto my computer, but Ryutyu came up faster.“Pal- what just happened?” – Ryutyu.“The Red Glitch talked to me.” I said to him.“What’d he say?” Asked Ryutyu.“He told me that Wilma changed the timeline somehow, and did all this creation-of-illegal-machines stuff. I had to make a promise that we will not be doing anything else like it… which means no more instant-winning machine, no more advanced cyclops machines we never had to use- and no more instant knowledge… which we did not receive… and he said he would undo everything she did… so… that probably means… Heru… will be around…” I explained.“Oh… fuck…” Ryutyu nodded.“Indeed, very fuck.” I prompted, getting onto the bee phone and standing up with Ryutyu to endorse the message chat group.“I am so sorry.” Wilma told in the group chat.“Would you like some Menocobendidrill to cheer yourself up?” Cyclop then asked.“Cyclop, how do you know about this?” I quickly texted as the messages appeared seconds ago.“We just got intel from The Red Glitch. He’s extremely helpful and is a friend.” Cyclop said.“Why did you not tell me about this?” Wilma texted.“To test to see how far you would go with enormous power at a time- and you seemed to pass welly. Good job on not killing everybody instantly!” Cyclop stated.“What?!” Wilma texted back instantly.“Oh shit…” I whispered.“I did the same thing with Eighty-Three- I let him naturally go on with whatever was going on- that being his black goo is in his head, and he’s still going quite fine, I hope.” – Cyclop texting.“Yeah, whatever is inside my head is doing absolutely nothing wrong at least- I just remember everything perfectly.” I texted.“Because that was from my surgery!” Wilma said.“Would you still like the Menocobendidrill? It’ll help with being happier in a time like this.” – Cyclop texts.“Sure.” Wilma said after a few seconds.“So, anything else new?” I asked in the chat.“Nope. We’re still trying to find the origins of the red liquid.” Cyclop said.“Alrighty, but one more question- what was the Red Glitch busy with, or what were you guys busy with?” I texted back.“Both of us are usually busy with galactic terrorists or some other things that may or may not exist- I may have a few hunches on what some are, but most is top secret stuff that only the Red Eyes, The Red Glitch, and Cyclopals know about.” Cyclop texted.“Alrighty.” – Me. Texting.Then I waited five seconds with Ryutyu, but nothing popped up.“I think they’re done texting.” Ryutyu said over my shoulder.“Yeah… what do you want to do whilst we still have time?” I asked.“Well, I guess now that Heru is going to be after us- I think we should work out a bit more; so we can stay aware and also have muscles to fight him off if we ever encounter him without his powers.” Ryutyu said funnily.“I guess that is the best we could do…” I said, following him down to the basement.
To draw something new…Cyclop had opened a portal in Wilma’s room in the cave. It was a square outlined with green. She stopped her crying, got up, using her blue sleeves to wipe the tears of her face, walked through the portal and into the lab. The lab looked like the one I saw from the Stickman’s overseer dream-view in the last book. She saw three other scientists give a look over before returning to check on some phone data of theirs, not doing anything with the samples of the red liquid in graduated cylinders in front of them currently.“Okay, so- here- (Cyclop grabs a flask of a blue liquid,) this is some Menocobendidrill.” He said, letting her relief her hands from her blue robes and let her right hand hold it, “You know the side effects already, right?”“Yes.” She responded.“Okay then… Now, I’m going to say this; I understand where you’ve been trying to come from… you wanted to help Eighty-Three and everybody else out by destroying-” Cyclop started.“Are you just going to tell me that I need to not use maximum powers again?” Wilma asked after devouring the entire liquid in one chug.“Yeah- but I want you to understand that I understand where you tried to come from, and you don’t have to be scared tragic.” – Cyclop.“You guys sure know a lot.” – Wilma.“Well, yeah, I just saw you crying yourself asleep in your cabin.” – Cyclop.Wilma sighed.“Also, I know in order to be a good person you first have to do the unfortunate. In order to be a savior- you must have somebody to save from something. In order to be a peacemaker, you must have war to make peace with. Even God thought of that at once- and had to go through with creating life… but some particle-creating beings don’t realize this wisdom…” – Cyclop with gestures.“Okay?” Wilma asked.“And… were you even thinking of that before you did your actions?” Cyclop said as he turned around.“I… was not…” Wilma stuttered almost, looking embarrassed.“Well, everybody learns from mistakes. Now… we’ve almost caught up on the liquid, so I’ll be getting the gang together soon to end this … and I hope you enjoyed the Menocobendidrill. I swear nobody here added any chemicals or nano-technology that could take over your brain.” Cyclop stated.“Thanks.” Wilma smiled, looking back at her room.“Also- do you want a tracker on yourself?” Cyclop asked.“Sure.” Wilma said after looking around.Cyclop grabbed his right hip pocket and pulled out a tracker. He placed it on Wilma’s back as she turned around willfully.“There… now I hope you take care of Eighty-Three, he might need some protection in the near future…” Cyclop said.“You should really get your team to help.” She said to the ambience surrounding only him now as she walked back to her place in yellow, away from the light blue and black.“I’d love to- but The Red Glitch also manages our power as well. Jesus doesn’t want the outside-universal powers affecting Earth that easily…” Cyclop said as the portal shrunk slowly.Wilma looked back at her place now, empty as ever. She enjoyed the flask of blue liquid, placing it down next to her other accompanied object. She then sat down and tried to meditate, closing her eyes hard…
Away in a stellar jungle of purple leaves and light blue branches stretching from their wooden likeness of blue trunks, there was a large purple cat. Its fur was purple, and its eyes were huge ovals. It had pupils of black and had orange sclera. The ears were huge, intaking the sounds around of chirping and loud meowing. Purrs infected the jungle, but this cat, with the height of four feet and area width of three feet, was feasting on a raccoon, normal and brown. Dead it was, but the cat only feasted on its own belly, not the head or legs. It enjoyed slobbering the red over its yellowish-sharp teeth, getting its white whiskers poked with the stingy needles, and looking directly at the pesky little rodent. But the large feline was stopped in its tracks. The drift of hair above the large thing turned around to see the leaves pushed away by The Red Glitch. He was still in my teacher’s form, Yetu Hem, but red and giving the ambience of the forest a dark glow from his suddenness.“Hey you! (The cat turns around, makings its four legs with paws of pink turn with eager hate to see The Red Glitch,) Are you the main species of intelligence on this planet?” The Red Glitch asked, pointing with his left hand.“Yes, why do you ask?” The cat purred in his voice of a strong male teenager.“I was wondering if I could hire one of your own to assist in a mission of mine.” The Red Glitch said.“What’s your play?” The cat asked, sitting naturally upright.“I’m looking for a cat to guard a young boy, but also tease him in an insane way. I need one of your kind to fit his perspective yet also be one to extrovertly get involved in many of his future plays.” – The Red Glitch.From the top of the inclined forest branches and leaves blocking the sunlight, a harsh land for a cat came down. This one was like the wild one, but rather had a hat on. The hat of this cat was like a wizard’s, having a stricken, pointy end to the hat as it came back a little, but also had fragmented holes in it. This hat was also made of a fabric, from what the top right paw of the cat could brush into sound as they nudged their hat back into place as they sat to the left of the first cat.“Who are you?” It asked in a male voice somewhat similar to a teen’s Nigerian accent.“He’s just some rich guy looking for a bit of money to spend on some missions he wants one of us to do.” The first one said, leaving with his Malaysian accent.“Well, what’s the mission?” The cat asked them both.“I just need one of your kind to protect a kid and deep fry him in bullying.” The Red Glitch said.“Why?” The cat asked, twisting its head.“I believe it’ll be a useful space of time for one of you, since you guys like to do other things than naturally survive in the jungle likes it’s a game.” The Red Glitch said.“But we don’t know you.” The cat said, as eyes around The Red Glitch started to appear with their orange glows.“So? I don’t know you either- I do know you guys speak English and are insane- but I’m just being nice and seeing who’d like to spend a different time.” The Red Glitch responded, looking around madly.“Well- you did come to the right species for finding somebody with infinite time and readiness to do anything anybody else wants… so… I guess I’ll join in your mission of… just making a kid go insane?” The cat asked.“I just said bully him. All I need is a new character in his life, and he seems to have no bullies, so I was thinking maybe one of you could do that without killing him or harming him physically.” The Red Glitch stated.“Just bully him? Can I go all out with making him think he has voices in his head- telling him to take apart his allies- and make him eat the living flesh out of his family?!” The cat asked with a pitching-up voice.“What’s you is you- I just need you to do some stuff with him for both of your times to be elongated in some way…” The Red Glitch stated, watching the eyes blink around him as some left away.“But how do I know you’re not trapping me?” He asked.“I would of already did so if I needed to... (Lightly,) Does that sentence work on you?” The Glitch asked, making a portal of red-outlined squares and black rectangles dangle off a square opening to my rooftop.“Nope, but I’m still eager to see what a… what species is this?” The cat asked.“Human.” The Red Glitch stated.“HUMAN!?” Every cat said in a vicinity of three meters.There were suddenly talks amongst everybody, gibberish even, and intense purring came over the entire jungle area. The Red Glitch saw many cats with similar hats come down quickly, plopping on the floor of grass and dirt and swivel up to the forest-portal.“Why didn’t you say human first?” A Chinese-accented cat said in English.“Because I needed to see how immersive you guys would be for this kind of task…” – The Red Glitch as he kneeled to their level with his left leg."I’ll go because I said I was going first.” The cat with the Nigerian-like accent said.The other cats departed, letting that one drop down onto the roof, nicely.“All you have to do is get inside and talk to the boy with glasses and ugly facial features. That’ll be your mission for however long you want it after three days.” The Red Glitch stated.“He’ll take it forever…” A cat with a Mexican-girl accent stated.“Okay then…” The Red Glitch said, leaving the portal to vanish.“Are there any other missions you have for any of us?!” A cat with no hat yet a Bhutan-like accent said.“Nope…” – T.R.G.The crowd around him purred softly and sadly, backing away into the darkness as he floated off into the leaves above…
Welcome to the meet up, everybody.So, for me, things were going good. I turned in my tests normally to the teachers and stuff at school, came home, took out the garbage can to the road, got back to room and did weights with Ryutyu a bit before setting up my account on his computer so he could play Team Bunker Four, and then went back to my room to finish up my microbiology book… I was forty-nine pages away from completion…But that is not what we must focus on currently. We are looking forth to Heru, who was in the presence of getting more teammates to go after me.“So… do you guys see anybody else who’d take up the process of killing the boy?” Allen, the red backpack, said as they all entered the desert cube once again, but in a crowd, gathering eyes.“Hey, our seat’s still open!” The blue backpack insisted.Heru nodded and came first to sit down in the roundtable seat. The black gas came last, as well as the ball.“Alright… does anybody have a new plan, or see anybody up to it?” Allen asked.“Well, telling that The Red Glitch just set us back seconds before we all died in a way- then we should probably look for new people in order to go all in again and have a better chance at defeating Wilma and getting to that boy.” – Plague Doc.They all paused their talking and looked around. The waiter cyclops was still there, rubbing glasses now, and other tables were perked with different looking species as well, but none looked as if they were up to be with this weird gang.“Maybe we should contact the computer to see if he’ll find us somebody…” The Doctor then said after brief moments.Heru looked sternly around, as the others waved in their heads to see what he was going to announce. He looked around the tables, left to right, and then back.“I mean- you guys were bounty hunters before I came around, right?” Heru asked suddenly.“Yes, and we were just joking when we called you over as well…” The black girl, Deandra stated.“Okay… then why not ask anybody in here?” – Heru with his white hair.“I guess we could- but we kind of just were chilling and waiting for somebody like you to give us a mission…” – Allen.They waited for a mere three seconds, just awkward silence, looking at the table- until through no doors came a yellow cubed-head girl. To describe her appearance; she had a rounded cube head that was a smooth yellow, a slightly bigger cube below it that was a smooth blue, no neck or clothes to her instant appearance, then connecting to her blue cube of a torso, she had thin black legs that turned into cartoon-like shoes. Her arms were also a bit the same, having no fingers or hands, just being sticks she could easily bend without proper bone structure, in which she was doing to hold a ball with Canada’s flag wrapped around it. This ball was a countryball, which could be called “Canada Ball,” as it had the red leaf in the front center, below its white circles in thick outlined black. The ball also had a rounded fox hat, having the tail lean off towards its right and come slightly around it with the tip of the brown tail being white. The rest of the hat was just a filled-in-ring on top of the sphere that was crunching its eyes down and around like The Stickman would do, or Heru’s eyes would compose. Back to the girl, she was angered with her white teeth showing. Her eyes were just oval holes of darkness, and she had no nose or ears. The top of her yellow cube head was also open, revealing her pink and juicy brain in a hemi-spherical protection of transparent glass. Behind her blue cube that was her torso, was mechanical tentacles of grey metals. They had lines every two inches, inferring many cylinders created these octopus-like tentacles, eight of them, which all ended in six halfway-bent rectangles, three on one side and three on the opposing side of the cylinder, that were probably used as claws to hold things. She also had no hair.She quickly rushed over to Heru and his gang, the first and staring crowd of her large entrance. Behind her she had a fully-and-actually-black girl in a red tuxedo. This other girl had white pupils, weird, and had long and smooth black hair hanging down to her upper spinal cord. Her hairline was also a widow’s peak. This girl that followed behind the yellow-headed girl was also calm and walked fashionably, with a slight smile and closed lips and brightened brownish cheeks… in a way. Her tuxedo was lined with white, and she had a pocket on her heart, with a shining white steak knife, with a black handle. She wore shoes of black, with her socks of black covered up by her long tuxedo-like pants, and she wore gloves of black over her black skin. And yes, I like saying that word.“Are any of you bounty hunters?” The cubed girl asked as the black girl calmly made her way over with her white collar and black buttons lined down her shirt, eight on each side, revealing a black long-sleeved shirt under as well…“Well, we can be- but we’re currently trying to find people to take out a kid for a few millions… (He turns his backpack-self over to Heru,) which should now be a billion…” Allen said.“Millions you say?” She asked.“Yeah- all from this white kid.” Deandra joked devilishly.“How?” The cubed girl asked.Heru spawned in a black suitcase, and it was opened to reveal, five by six stacks of ‘bread.’ The green glowed under the light above, and everybody stared to see it. The black girl behind the yellow girl even poked her head in to see the amount ‘on the table.’Suddenly, the yellow-cubed girl thrusted her top right arm towards the briefcase’s top, closing it and taking it from the golden handle in front. The tentacles sprained back as Heru got up from his time at the table and bounced at her, making blood tentacles of his own throw their pointy ends at her. The black girl dodged to the left as this started to occur, everybody else pushed themselves back and away, and Deandra also put out her second hand to make Heru’s belly get pushed back, but he did not mind and instead continued after the yellow-cubed girl, who was flying away with her metallic tentacles, dropping the Canadian Ball to the side, letting it roll away with wide oval eyes of white.Then, once again, suddenly, a computer cord with an outlet, white and dusty, came from the sky and shot down towards the ground, directly outside the entrance to the cube. Then it pulsed up and pushed itself inside of the yellow girl and thrusted her back into the counter in the middle. The cord stayed in her, making her bleed from the sharp ends of its natural three pins. She angered down her black lines of eyebrows and looked at Heru rushing over to look at her look at the suitcase disappear into oxygen.“Sorry- I forgot to tell you first that we got a galactic computer doing a game… and I can turn all that money into oxygen too…” – Heru.“Damn you.” The girl said, pulling the cord out of her chest and being frazzle at sight as it just whipped out.Heru leaned down with irritation and grabbed her left arm, pulling her up frantically in the silence as everybody else looked terrified from the sudden actioning.“What’s your name?” Heru asked.“My name is Miss Opium.” – The yellow-cubed head girl.In the back some guys laughed, whilst others chuckled. She looked around sternly, making her eyes squint like a realistic cartoon- like The Stickman in my dreams I mean...“Opium is a drug some of these lads snort.” The black cyclops said with her four arms, gesturing around, and her Russian accent from her mouth, as she was picking up her glasses again and rubbing them to dirt-clean states.“I know…” Miss Opium stated.“Well, seeing that you’re already looking for money, could we offer-” The plague doctor said as he came up with everybody else calming back down.“Yes! What is it? How do I get his money without some cord from the sky hitting me and vanishing…” – Miss Opium.“That cord was apart of the deal already, where a computer is organizing a game so that Heru will have to give us the money if we kill a child successfully and bring him the corpse. We also gain bonus money if we kill his friends too…”“But what about some galactic police or the cyclops?” Opium asked.“They’ll be around, but not enough to stop us entirely… and Heru wants the corpse as soon as he can get it- we don’t have to make sure the kid is dead for the rest of the timeline- just make sure his corpse is in the hands of Heru for three seconds- then we fly out with our reward.” The plague doctor said as he put his hands behind himself.“Okay… and millions you said earlier?” Opium sighed, letting her metallic arms rest.“Adding each hour.” – Doc.“Well then… I guess I’ll join.”- Opium Missy.“Can I also join?” The black girl asked.She had some white flaps coming from the ends of her tuxedo’s sleeves. She was also still looking on towards Heru for a clear answer with her black eyebrows as well. The Canadian Ball also rushed over, saying nothing.“Sure!” Heru leveraged his arms with.“Now- Where do we start?” Opium instantly asked.“I can make a portal right now.” – Heru.“Okay then… I’ll be on it right now.” Miss Opium said.Heru shifted his left hand up and allowed a blue-outlined, circular portal to form, revealing some trees and stuff, relating in vicinity to a fence forefront with metallic standards, guarding a dirt field for runners. It was hitting deep dawn, and the light blue of the sky was going afar. My school was located past the field as well, showing barely any cars in the parking lot, but some on the road beyond.“This is his school. You should be safe around there and try to kill him through this area. We all tried going directly to his house to kill him- but there is a fox lady with blue robes that’ll kill you if you go after him… so best of luck…” Heru said, as the black girl jumped down, getting turned to be on the ground the correct way of standing. Miss Opium used an arm of hers to grab the Canadian Ball and leverage herself correctly onto the green ground as well. Then the red and blue backpack jumped down, and so did the plague doctor, along with Deandra.“Woah- woah- woah, why are you all going?” The rainbow ball asked as it floated up next to Heru.“We’re going to set up base around these parts.” – Deandra.“But you don’t have the materials!” Heru enlisted.“I can gather them whatever they need.” Deandra stated.Then, Heru looked over to the black gas leave through the entrance. The rainbow ball man decided to follow him instantly, leaving Heru alone as the monsters on Earth started to band together and move south of the view. Heru then closed the portal with his left hand.“Some friends you got there.” – The cyclops with four arms behind the stand.“Well- I am the employer… I’m going now…” Heru said, making another portal with his left hand to go somewhere random. Heru then jumped through and found the world to be entirely made of rainbow-textured things. It was a forest again, so Heru created another portal after closing the other with his right hand and using his left hand to make a portal to a world of chaos and destruction.“Yeah, this seems more like it…” Heru said to himself as he entered, “Hello? Is anybody still alive?” He said to the ambience of factories pumping out massive black gases through their dirty brown pipes, whilst screams of terror were to the right where dead troops of camo-green in the grass lay and bodies funneled, as well as the sky being dark and gloomy with brown clouds, and to the left were explosions and green tanks fighting off against grey ones.Heru lifted himself up high and looked around. He saw two men fighting it out with knives, and dived in. He spread his mosquito wings out and reformed his left hand into a pistol gun of blood that he shot miniature bloody spikes out of, quickly and at the heads of both men. They held onto their knives as Heru made them refocus. The left one was with red fur on his arms, green clothing with Nazi signs on both shoulder ends, red pupils and red hair, with red concrete horns erupting from there, he tried blocking the shooting with his arms, but Heru penetrated it easily. The other man had the logo of the American flag on his left shoulder and was wearing a darker green outfit. They both had black war shoes. The American one ducked with screaming pain, shot by the infinite bullets Heru dropped onto them. He saw them die from bleeding out… with his smile on their new graveyards. Heru then looked around.“This is going to be fun…” he said, dropping down suddenly, and using his sudden blood tentacles to ravage both of their bodies for blood as he looked around to see some others with guns shooting afar.He then blasted off with his mosquito wings in full sprint back and forth, going above the crowd that was fighting, and flying by. He went forth, finding a small camp nearby with Nazi troops laid out in front, all with devilish horns. There was a wooden sign near the camp, having the English text written in dripping blood of “H 32.” Heru dove down, and the five guards patrolling the area randomly and scattered, turned up their weapons to see the buzzing come down.“Who are you!?” A woman asked, scared in her best German-to-English accent. She dropped her gun, and the others did as well. A man even raised his white flag from his left-hip pocket.“Please don’t kill us- we don’t even want to work for the Nazis! We just want to go home and see our families.” Another different man also said.“I’m just a guy looking around, have no worries… Also, I want to know if somebody exists in this universe… do you know somebody named ████ ████?” Heru asked.“No?” They all responded. He frowned.“Well then- do you know where the nearest similar camp is?” Heru asked.“Should be three miles east of here.” A man said, pointing to his left with a shaking attitude.Heru nodded and buzzed up and away. He flew fast away, not minding the people below looking up at his fascinating speed. He eventually reached it- another camp full of devil Nazi’s, this one enlisted with “H 31” on the sign. He landed down and asked them the same question.“Do you know ████ ████?” – Heru.“No.” – A man responded.“Okay then- how could I find somebody named that?” Heru asked, depressed that he couldn’t find my other universe self.“Why would we tell you anything?” One said in the back.Heru unleashed a blood tentacle of his own at the girl, and ripped her in half, then letting the blood be absorbed by his moving tentacle, as the other screeched away. He caught another one, a man, and he pulled out his pistol and started to shoot at him. Heru just let the bullets go into his skin and soak into him.“What do you want!?” The man commanded.“I want to know how to find ████ ████.” Heru demanded back.“You must go to the postal office! It’s south of here, by one-hundred-and-eighteen miles I think.” The man burped as the tentacle wrapped around him and squeezed.Heru crushed his bones, let his bloody corpse fall to the floor, and flew up with a frown, went past the camp to the south, and flew with speed among the dark flume sky. Eventually, he reached intoxicating blue atmospheres with dark clouds, a bit better, and found on a hill below that held a station with some people dropping letters into mailboxes. Heru dived down, thinking this was the place beyond all other tragedies.There was a man inside when Heru landed. Just one, looking down upon his work with sadness in his face, but no tears. Heru smashed the glass door to pieces, entering with his shove. He went up to the postal man and looked him dead in the pupils of red and hair of niceness.“Can you find me ████ ████?” Heru commanded.The man looked up with sorrow. “I can…” He spoke softly, getting onto a computer and looking up the name with his English keyboard.“████ ████ seems to have been transported to base E-thirty-four on the twenty-third of April this year. He should be in that base, which is just northeast of here by three-hundred-thousand and four-hundred-and-thirty-two miles. They’re supposed to be under attack right now- and have been for a week. ████ ████ might be dead already- if the Americans are doing their jobs respectfully.” The man said.“Thanks…” Heru responded, leaving. He fluttered away from the sad man and went Northeast for a long time. He flew down low this time, passing by surprised people. He found camps named “C 21,” or “F 11,” and then found the ‘E’ section. He looked around, first coming across “E 23,” and the dawn sky of orange with smoke blazing from a lot of camps he suddenly hovered over. There were screams of terror and such from normal human Americans giving a push with their shotguns. Tanks even fired over fields, and much went on below as medics rushed past blown bones and such. It was horrible below, but Heru found “E 31,” then south to “E 28,” then went north and found “E 41,” then went back to find “E 38,” then went east to find “E 33,” then east again to find “E 32,” then west twice to find “E 34.”He landed roughly on the dying dirt of grey ashes and such. He found a man to come out of the empty tent and area, through the flappable doors of light green. His right hand was missing and wrapped in bandages, whilst his left hand carefully opened the tent to see Heru. His right hand had toughly been firming the redness into the whiteness of his bandages, and Heru saw a slight crack in his left horn as well.“What the?” He stuttered in a child voice.“What is your name?” Heru instantly demanded.“Um… I’m Theodore John.”Heru sighed hugely, draping his arms down, along with his head, and then picked himself back up. “Do you know where ████ ████ is?” Heru then asked, letting his left hand out.“He’s on the battlefield…” – The child said as more gunshots and scream heard in the back continued.“Okay… but- hold on- what does he look like?” Heru then asked.“He’s red, has pink lipstick on, has black makeup around his eyes, but is still a boy.” – The kid.“Thanks…” Heru nodded. Heru then backed away and blasted off his wings to look around. He looked in the trenches set up here, seven feet deep, piled with people having their long AK-47’s up and ready to fire. He fell down to the first pit and looked around.“████ ████? Does anybody know where ████ ████ is?” Heru asked in a yell.“Right here!” Somebody yelled back as he approached through the mess of people in front of Heru. What was seen was many injured and reloading their guns, sorrow and fate on their faces. They all saw Heru with fear but went back to sadness after realizing he was not instantly killing them. Some kids, some men, some women, and some old… But through them all was a perfectly normal kid that ran up, bouncing over the laid legs of his colleagues, and running up to Heru with a confused face. He also had a grey SMG in his hands, holding it with both hands. “Who are you?” He instantly asked.“I’ve been sent to get you out of this hell hole.” Heru lied.“Oh? Why not anybody else?” This ████ ████ asked.“Because my instructor said only you.” Heru said, usin his left hand to make a portal below my other self and make him fall through to some grass on a tall hill. Heru jumped through, and the soldiers watched in horror as the Nazi-me yelled and then plopped down nine feet. Then a man rushed through the others and jumped to get in the portal as Heru closed it. Half his body was in it, then the portal closed, and the half containing his head was cut off, spilling blood down upon the hurt other version of me, and having the body fall a foot to the left of him.“AH! What the hell?!” The Nazi version of myself said as he stood up, wiping the blood off as much as he could. Heru landed normally, looking at him dreadfully.“A little blood- I thought that was normal for war.” – Heru.“It’s fine- but the body dropped right next to me- and that’s disgusting!” – Other me.“Geez…” – Heru.“Anyways, what do you me to do now?” – Nazi me.“Well, first I’m looking for versions of my nemesis to defeat my nemesis, so we’ll be here looking for another ████ ████ … and if they’re too strong, they’re going to go against me too- and I don’t want that…” – Heru whispered, looking to the town filled with green grass, many wooden huts on sixteen legs of wooden poles on each side, and some rivers flowing through the lands of tall greens.“What do you want with this place?” – Other version of me asked.“Another ████ ████, obviously.” Said Heru.Heru flapped his mosquito wings quickly, grabbed the back of the red-furred version of me, and flew over to the city. Instantly, somebody shot up and plastered into Heru, making him sway back with his wings retaliating, and the Nazi version of me swoop back and forth as Heru looked upon the new entity that bulldozed into his stomach, and now just floated there.This ████ ████ was another weird-looking version of me. He had one eye like Cyclop’s, big and blue, with my hair of brownish-blonde, and ninetails exactly token from Wilma’s design, and he also had arms with white glowing fingernails, just like Ryutyu’s, along with my original legs and black shoes. This one wore brown jeans, had a shirt of pure green long sleeves covering up most of the Ryutyu arms- and had no glasses. He also had Ryutyu’s dog-like ears.“What version of Heru are you?” – The combined version of me stated, putting both of his hands on the hips, and steering his eye into suspicion.“Ayo.” – Nazi version with surprise, leveraging his spine up from the right arm grasp of Heru.“The version that is looking for versions of my nemesis to fight the original nemesis.” – Heru.“Is that it?” – Other me with cyclops eye.“Well- yeah. Are you exactly ████ ████?” – Heru asked.“Yes, and I see no reason to helping you.” – Other me.“Oh, okay.” – Heru said, flying slowly backwards and using his left arm to twinkle a portal into existence.“Wait- how many versions of ████ ████ are you in need of?” – Other me asked.“What?” – Heru asked after closing the portal in essence of his statement beyond the silent portal.“How many ████ ████ are you in search for?” – Asked other me.“As many look good enough to take out the original ████.” – Heru.“Alrighty, I will come- only if you promise not to steal another ████ from any other universe.” – Other me with nine tails of light brown with white ends.“What about just one more? Three is usually a good number for anything.” – Nazi version asked.“I will choose a third. Heru, just go back to your original universe with that version. I need to see what is so promising about this other version of me that you cannot stop him with your powers…” – Other me.Heru nodded, opened a square with a red outline portal in front of the combined-me’s face, and flew through, as the other version of me opened his own portal of circular volume with a glowing green outline, and left with his wings fluttering.
Battling Again.I was at home. I was finishing the day of with Ryutyu by looking at some memes with my computer before heading off to bed.“Bro, hold on- you got to see this one. I found it some time ago- and I classify it as funny.” – I told to my furry friend.I pulled up a clip of the top text in black saying: “gas particles” over a video of a blue penguin dancing rapidly in swaying motions of happiness. Ryutyu saw it, giggling once. “Okay, you’re right- these memes with no context always get me.” He said.“I know… anyways, are you tired?” I asked him.“I little, why?” He asked back, turning his green glowing pupils over to me.“Well, it is pretty late-” – Me.“Sure. Anything for tomorrow though?” Ryutyu asked.“(Smiling,) No…” I said as he nodded and left.“Good night, Eighty-Three!” – Him as he left, waving his right arm as well.“Ight- good night, Ryutyu!” I waved back over with my right arm, to his exiting body through the door in my closet.The time was “10:43 P.M.,” as said on my laptop. I then closed my laptop after shutting all the tabs down and looked around finally. I saw nothing and hopped onto bed, falling asleep after thirty minutes…“Eighty-Three! Wake up!” Ryutyu said excitedly yet worried in a quick voice as he nudged me with both arms.“Alrighty- geez, what is it?” I smiled, but soon normalized my expression when I saw his uncleansed face of fear.“There’s… a big cat… that wants to meet ya’…” – Ryutyu said, pointing with his right arm to the door in my closet, which was closed.“Explain?” I ordered nicely with a joking tone.“It’s like… the size of me, but a little smaller, and it’s purple and it has giant eyes with a purple hat- looks like a witch but asked me in English who I was and eventually where ya’ were… like, just now.” – Ryutyu explaining.“Um… Alrighty?” I shrugged, going over to the door and opening it. I crept down the stairs slowly with my socks of black and peered around the corner lightly. Nothing was there, so I continued, with Ryutyu following dreadfully behind.“Is there anything I should be worried about?” I asked Ryutyu before stepping down to the floor level.“He didn’t attack me- but he’s got sharp teeth and is larger than what I’ve seen of cats.” – Ryutyu.“Well, alrighty then…” – Me, coming down to the floor.I looked forth to see the giant, purple-furred cat sitting back-faced, to the wall, in the middle of the room, rolling around a ten-pound weight on the floor. It was looking down, and its hat was placed neatly on its head still. It wagged its tail around as ferociously as Ryutyu was doing. The room’s lights were off, but the silhouette was still astounding and slightly lit up by Ryutyu’s computer screen, which was on for some reason.“Hello?” I asked, a bit worried.“Hi?” The cat asked in its Nigerian accent, turning its head around with the orange and black of the eye lit a bit. It had at least three smooth, rounded-like spikes of hair coming from its face cheeks, (like a cartoon cat might have, just saying it has some particular design,) and it was about two-thirds the size of me, (but definitely larger than a normal cat,) obviously had enough smooth hair all-body round, plus a cute smiling mouth- but deviously commenced the turn of its own quickness to give me a pulse in my body, but I discarded it off as soon as I saw Ryutyu step back, with his ears lit up to all sound. At least I could throw him at it if I needed to.“Wha- um… buddy, what do you want?” I asked with my best tone of funny I could in the daring silence to the dark creature.“I’ve come to inform you that some red man has licensed me to legally bully you around with whatever I’d like to do.” – Nigerian Cat.I looked at Ryutyu. “The fuck?” – Said me with a pinch of laughing in my face.“I dunno.” – Ryutyu shrugged as I quickly turned back to see what the cat was up to…“License to bully?” I smarted the cat.“Not really a license to be honest, he just told me to come here and be a bully to you.” – Cat. I shook my head.“Alrighty… first, explain who this ‘Red man’ is- What were his exact features, why did he tell you to do such things, why are you agreeing, and what is going on?” I asked.“He had some squares floating around him- looked a little… glitchy…” The cat smiled, tilting its head sometimes and blinking with its daring eyes.“Oh, my goodness, I think I know who it is…” – Me, looking at Ryutyu again.“Second question- he just said so, and I guess he was trying to be nice and give us opportunity… and I’m agreeing because I can and want to-” – Purple cat.“Bullshit! Bitches like you are everywhere in my new life nowadays…” I angered myself out loud with.“Well… I’m not here to kill you physically, so give me some props to that. But, I am here because the red man gave me a portal to the forest nearby, and finding you was sort of easy when I asked a nearby floating rainbow ball-” – The cat trying to speak.“Oh my god… and you work for them, I guess?” – Me.“I was just asking the weirdos for directions.” – The purple cat.“Of course… and… now what?” I asked everybody in the room.“Well, I’m just going to be around… knocking over glasses and stuff I guess…” The purple cat stated.“Yeah, you already woke me from my sleep, I think that is enough bullying already… go home.” – Me.The cat giggled evilly. “Nah.” it said, getting up and walking over to me.“Hey- stand back!” I said tiredly.“Why? I’m just going to go get some water- I’m thirsty.” The Nigerian Cat said as me and Ryutyu split from the cat to our left, seeing it bounce up the stairs, having massive creaks whenever it went onto a surface of wood.“I am going to call nine-one-one and get the police involved if this does not stop. It is so stupid that things are coming to kill me- for reasons like ‘Oh- I just wanted to-’ I really hope Heru’s allies have a better reason for coming after a child like me…” – Me.“Yeah… what do we do now? I can’t go back to sleep knowing that thing is-a going be around…” Ryutyu said and asked.“Well… I guess we should go speak with it since both of us probably will not be getting a good night’s sleep now…” told me, walking up the stairs first, and letting Ryutyu follow behind.We reached the kitchen to see the cat sitting on the countertop of blondish marble with black specs, near the baby formula, opening a cabinet amongst the other two already opened. In the cabinet, left one above the formula of white for my brother, was the many, green-tainted glasses I had. He used his top right paw grab it the best he could, also wrapping his arm around it as well. The other two on the other side of the sink, to the left of us and him, was the plates and containers. The cat looked to us, and then the fridge.“Is this what you use to drink with?” He asked.“How did you know?” I stated back, smirking.“I can just tell… also, there’s other glasses just like this one- on your table and island here- filled with liquids…” The cat said.“Smart…” I responded, “But, could you possible rethink your decision of coming to-” I tried to say. The cat then tossed the cup over to me. I scrambled by arms up to catch it with a bounce at first.“Why don’t you get me the water I need.” It said, hopping down in the light above.“Could I also have a glass?” Ryutyu asked calmly.“Why are you…” I started, then paused, and finally nodded my head in disgust, “Adding onto this?” I then whispered out loud.“So… telling that you guys can’t get any sleep- I got to say, this would be a great time to know each other.” The cat started.“This would also be a great time for you to go home.” I spoke.“Or?” – Cat.“Or my other friends will beat your ass if you try anything funny.” I spoke again.“Hm… anyways- my name is Gustavo, but you can call me Gus.” the cat started.“That rhymes with ‘Sus.’” Ryutyu then said, jokingly.I laughed a chuckle while putting the glass up to the fridge dispenser of water.“And I don’t understand any of your jokes.” Gus said after our sound effects.“Obviously… but since I guess you will not be leaving; I should also say that most of my life will be spent in my room because I do not attend school that often. I remember everything I see, hear, feel, smell, and taste, so I got a pass from the CIA to be homeschooled by my intellect and parents.” I said to the cat.“Nice… and since you are able to remember everything you have seen-” Gustavo started.“Yes, I remember everything I read, and so I do perfect on any tests about the subject.” – Me, turning on the water dispenser to release H20.“Well, okay, but what do you do in your free time?” He then asked.“I… study medical science and do things with Ryutyu for the entire day.” I told Gustavo, letting go of the H20 dispenser and handing him the cup. He opened his mouth and looked down at it, before looking up at me, paused and with confusion.“Take the glass, I am not feeding you like a baby.” – Me.“Well, it would be nice if you did, right? I am a cat- so I’m not supposed to be using human-made tools anyways.” Gus said… I then lifted the cup and poured onto his face and tip of his hat. He closed his eyes in anger and opened them the same way.“Really?” – Gus said.“Well, if you are going to bully me soon, I should get in touch with karma, right?” I copied in his style.He sighed in his wet fur. “Pour me another glass, and I’ll hold it this time…”So, I did, with Ryutyu at silence behind Gustavo. I then handed it to Gustavo, and he grabbed it with his top left paw, and actually fed himself the H20.“Okay- anyways- What kind of medical science?” Gus then asked, more emitting of a pursuit tone in his question.I shrugged. “Stuff relating to all organisms mainly- like diseases and microbiology, but I am about to move onto anatomy and surgery.” I, Eighty-Three, spoke.“Oh, wow, that’s actually cool. Is there any way I could assist you with that?” He asked. I looked over to Ryutyu, and then made eye contact with the sitting Gus.“Yeah- just bring up some accurate articles that I could study first… maybe go deep and find blog posts or something…” I stated.“Sure… do you want me to use your computer for that?”“Do you know how to use a computer?” I asked back to Gus.“Yeah, but what’s the password?” - He asked.“Capital ‘S,’ lowercase ‘n,’ capital ‘I,’ lowercase ‘g,’ then the number two, lowercase ‘g,’ lowercase ‘e,’ and finally a capital ‘R.’” I spoke back.“Okay, thanks…” He said, bouncing his head in nods, and leaving.“How do ya’ know he isn’t going to like, mess up ya’ comput-a?” Ryutyu said to me after we waited six seconds.“Well, I also took note that he seems more interested in so-called ‘helping’ me out with learning about medical stuff, so I must give him a chance… and, if things do go wrong, Wilma can fix it and stop him probably.” I spoke in a whisper.“O-okay…” – Ryutyu.“I am just surprised my parents have not come out yet… (I walk and turn around the corner to hear a snore from afar,) and also, do not try to make him angry, because the fact that he did not jump on me when I purposefully spilled that water glass on him is already giving me a stench that he is somewhat… a ‘assistant’ in ‘specific ways.’” I told Ryutyu with whispering.“Whatever you say and think, bro.” Ryutyu shrugged.“Just saying… everything can be fixed… and somehow we are still alive after everything that has happened…” I spoke to Ryutyu.“Okay…” He nodded.I then led him back to my room and looked as Gustavo was sitting on my black cushioned chair, tapping the keyboard very slowly, at the search bar already. He turned his head slowly to us.“Do you have time to learn right now?” He spoke.“Yeah…” I responded, tired.Gustavo then typed in: “Anatomy of the Human body.” He then moved the mouse and clicked on images with his most western paw toe.“Do images help with your learning?” He then asked.“I remember everything, so it all fits just fine…” I stated back after a second.Gus nodded. “You guys seem a bit tired, should I go?”“You can go?” I stated quicker than anything.“We’re tired, but we’re still kind-a scared by ya’.” Ryutyu said.“Obviously- since Ryutyu just told you we were scared of you- but, Gus, where were you going to go?” I asked, taking off my glasses and wiping them off using my pajama shirt.“Back to Ryutyu’s room. All I need is a comfy carpet.” Gus said.“Oh… but, does that mean you have nowhere else to be?” I asked back.“Nope… I can’t make portals or anything to get back home or to a safer place… the only thing I can do now is listen to your awfully-formal voice.” Gus stated.“Alrighty… I will be studying with Ryutyu… I guess…” I shrugged.“Alrighty… I’ll be going to sleep then…” Gus copied. The cat purred away and down the stairs without closing the doors behind him. Ryutyu stared as the beast vanished, but I looked towards my screen to see what I was looking at.“He’s weird.” Ryutyu said as I saw that the jumble of flesh incased in a bigger version, and seemed like there was more of it, was actually the small intestine.“At least he seems to have a slight change of mind in his mission… but, please, who knows how far he can hear anybody’s comments…” I said, paying attention to the image, and then switching to a link and reading the post.Ryutyu leaned in, hovering over my left shoulder. He read some of the things with me but said nothing. After switching the article links twice, he finally spoke.“Um… could I sleep in ya’ bed?” He asked.“I guess… first though, just look at where Gustavo is in your room.” I told Ryutyu, not facing towards him, and continuing my online research and comparing it with my microbiology book.He nodded and left. Ryutyu went down and found the cat on the opposite side of the room, at the top left corner, curled up and huffing its spine up and down slowly. Gustavo still had his hat on his head too. The lights were still off though. Ryutyu then went back up and curled himself up under my blanket, turning to face the wall after a few scrounges to get himself into a nice place. He only heard clicks here and there, soft clicks from my mouse, as I scrolled into many articles and read them away.In the morning, I woke up first. I was much awake and looked at the time on my laptop before even bothering Ryutyu. I found it was “6:32 A.M,” and so I left to get my cereal first. Before then, I saw a box outside and started to get it. I found it was another cardboard box, saying that pop quizzes were input, and today was the day I needed to go to school. I got some scissors out, put the box on the table, cut it open, grabbed the papers, and started doing it. After finishing them after six minutes, I got my cereal, ate it, went back and took a shower, woke up Ryutyu, allowed him to go practice doing all morning stuff himself, put a simulator onto my laptop, went down to see that Gustavo was still sleeping, and finally, I emptied the dryer and put clothes in the washer. The dryer had my lab coat in it, so I wore and told the news to my family, and then Ryutyu.By “7:01 A.M.,” my family took me to school with my papers. I had to drop them off to each teacher, again. But now… I had a strong feeling something was going to go down.“Damn ████, where you getting this merch at?” Elijah asked me as he came up from behind my walk to my math teacher’s quiz hand-in.“The CIA obviously.” I told back.“Ight.” He nodded and left with a stern-funny face. Other did look at my uniqueness, but nobody was talking directly to me at most.I came up to my math teacher, opened the door, and in front of me, by immediate vision, standing back faced to me, talking to Molly, was something I saw that I most was quested to feel.“What the fuck?” I asked, giving my arms out as I looked to the back of a man with my height and hair, and lab coat with slightly different design. He turned around, and looked almost like me, with glasses, and all that, even some obviously fake freckles that looked like stickers, but he had enclosed eyes like a Chinese person would. He was also a bit skinnier but had the same everything almost- even eye color.“Who are you?” He said after he turned around from the vicinity silence, and asked in a tone trying to represent me but had a little too much Asian accent to it.“I am ████ ████, the real ████ ████.” I said to his frowning face.“I am ████ ████, the cooler ████ ████.” The Chinese, or Asian kid said.“Ching chong bing bong bitch, I existed in this universe first.” I said back to him, squinting with anger.“That is racist.” He said after a pause, with Molly looking deranged that there were two of me now.“Well, only the real and true ████ ████ would be a racist. Now, if you are really ████ ████, say something racist, right now.” I told him.“No.” – Him.“Proves it, now get out.” I stated back, smirking.“Hold on, let me get my I-D.” He said, shuffling through the pockets of the coat.Suddenly, before he could find his own ID, I felt something in my right hand. I looked down to see a classic grey pistol with black markings on it. The safety was off, and it was now in my hands. I threw it onto the white marble table to my right, in disgust and regarded myself back at the sight that a gun was just in my hands.“What the hell?” The Chinese version said when he noticed it.“Hey- that is not mine.” I said over to him, holding up my hands in a defensive way, also hearing the class around was fully paying attention. Even my teacher was in on seeing what was going on.Suddenly, the gun started to float up and aim at him. Molly pursued away into the rows of chairs as the Chinese version of me just backed away. Everybody was growing scared around the room, loudly calling “Eh! Eh! Eh!” to alert the outside at most. Confusion was amongst many, and the gun just went to the Chinese kid’s chest and pushed him into a circle and out the door. I had also dodged into an aisle and saw it. The gun continued to press with its invisible force on his chest, as many outside the classroom started chatting about the anomaly.“Must have been God.” I said after a few moments of replenish and absolute bewilderment with my allies of class. My joke made nobody laugh, and I just decided to hand my homeroom math teacher the paper he needed.“What was that all about?” He asked in worry, still standing.I shrugged and left without words. I tried calming my spirit, but many eyes were upon me now. I just sort of speed walked to the next class I needed to be in, seeing that everybody had made a path for the kid to be held at gunpoint and pushed outside, which he was just roused around the corner when I left the class. Everybody else held their eyes onto my as I looked the same.“The Chinese, I tell you.” I murmured to myself… and in my brain, “I must ask Wilma what is going on, she is probably up to something here.”I came to the second class with a little less confusion, people going in and out to see the outside anomaly slowly get the other dude away. I gave the papers to my ELA teacher, then my science teacher, and finally I had to give some papers over to my history and band teachers. I did that, seeing the events become a bit more intriguing as the crowd become a little more varied, and the cop, Arty, came forth and was confused himself.I was almost alone, passing the papers to my history teacher and now taking the route through the gym, past the Chinese-looking imposter, to get to band. I opened the gym doors to find something a bit more intriguing.“Wilma?” I asked as I saw her sitting on a bench up high, alone and without her fox tails or ears. Everything else was the same, but she was just watching the silence of the basketball court.“Yes?” – Wilma turning her sloped expression over to me and smiling.“Have you been up to things- like that Chinese person?” I asked.“I did make the gun point him out…” She said, as I came up upon the bleachers.“Alrighty… but who was he?” I asked.“I have no idea. He was just there to act like you. I can only see the front of thoughts.” Wilma said.“Hm… and what happened to your furry-ness?” I asked/“I figured I could just shrink those…” Wilma stopped. She turned her head west and looked at the field exit of the gym. There, in the light of the sun, blaring through the rectangular windows leaning down the entire dirty blonde yet smooth door, was a few color changes. Then, the doors opened, the left one first, before the right one, and there stood Miss Opium behind a few countryballs.The first rolled in- being a sphere with the flag of Iran wrapped around it. It also had a black yet flat beanie-like hat. It also had its black-outlined eyes very angry already. Another ball rolled in through the right door now, this one being a sphere with the flag of Algeria wrapped around it. It was slightly bigger than the Iran ball. Behind the Algerian ball came a Mozambique ball, smaller than Algeria Ball. Then a ball with Belarus’s flag hopped in, by scrunching its spherical self to almost look like a melting ice cream, and then bounce up like the rest and hope to it. What was most terrifying though, was not that Miss Opium was holding the doors open with her metallic spider arms, but that connected to these countryballs were guns on their left hands. Iran had a black AK-47, Algeria had a white W1200, Mozambique ball had a black MP5, and Belarus had a green and dusty rocket launcher with a yellow trigger.They trucked in fast, coming at us and looking towards us quickly. Wilma stepped up and used her hands to block them as they raised their weapons to come at us. They shot, and that disturbed the school. An alarm was shot on, making the sound a bit more unbearable, and the rocket launcher did not even penetrate the forcefield of slight transparent rainbow-liquid texturing. Miss Opium came through and threw the Iranian ball onto the forcefield, which made the bullets bounce slightly off.“Wilma, do something offensive.” I told her.Wilma then formed a rainbow spike and threw it at the Algerian ball, making it go through the shield like a liquid, and it hit the Algerian ball hard. It pierced through and planted him up from the floor. His eyes went wide and oval-like as blood fleshed out from the gaping hole now cutting into his body and out the other side. Then, Wilma did the same to the Belarus ball, leaving the spike to glow in the Algerian Ball, and then she committed the same with the Iranian ball, shooting the Iran Ball into the ceiling instead, and letting it drip from up there. Miss Opium moved her many tentacles of metallics of iron or steel, planting them into the floor and lifting her small body off the floor, throwing her speed into a tantrum as she got out from under the smaller roof of the hallway to the gym, now to the open space she was getting used to.Wilma saw this, and that only. I felt weird and turned around to see if anything was going on- because it felt a little too easy and new. I found that some kids and stuff were running into the gym and immediately leaving after seeing more action be committed over here- but… did they not hear the gunshots? I looked confusedly over, before talking to Wilma about the problem.“Why are people running into the gym randomly?” I asked.“There are other powers here.” Wilma said, suddenly, refocusing a bunch of yellow sun rays from her fingertips at the ceiling where I saw a new intruder commence.The guy was a glob of rainbow-textured human parts. It was obviously the ball that floated, but now was a conjunction sliming its way through the roof, intaking the Iranian ball into its mess, and swiveling around some tiny spikes on at Wilma from areas of its body it just shot off. Wilma used the shield and pushed it at Miss Opium, and then created a new one around herself and me. I felt my right arm and left arm go in place to hold a rainbow sword. I looked around to see the ceiling parts fall onto my shield and off onto the floor to crumble. Also, from the beams of Wilma from her two arms, parts from the massive twenty-by-twenty feet malfunction, of what seemingly was many of my students, fell onto her, as she made a third arm from her armpit and moved it at an incoming new opponent. We heard a violin playing, from the east, and saw on five black lines, Deandra swooped in, breaking the glass above even more, and start making all her notes high pitched. A new guy was slowly coming to appeal in the air to our northwest at the same time, and it was the combined version of me. I was surprised, but Wilma was not in a mood as she made thousands of other arms to fight the incoming strain the combined version was putting on our shields by making a rainbow chain, which he shot from his right arm, and it sucked the rainbow texturing from Wilma’s shield onto the chain. I also saw Miss Opium get slapped into the wall and die from being expulsed of all her blood from her mouth and brain, and somehow eyes of pure darkness. Then Heru came down from the air, and used both of his arms in the air to make the surrounding environment lose all of its color and start turning black. He used his left arm to make mostly transparent rainbow spheres around his friends and used his right arm to start making the area explode around us. We saw the dust and ash rise, and then get moved into a mass of a sideways tornado Heru was sucking it all into with a third arm he made from his chest. Then Wilma used her left hand to redirect the shield and started back at the glob of rainbows ahead. She created five other arms from her back to force another sphere of rainbow around herself, taking in all the matter she could. One of her back arms waved at me, and I started to drift off and away from the drama, but I suddenly felt a bunch of heat on my back. I looked behind in my coma of rainbow to see another Heru using both his hands to hold a rainbow chain against my ball and started swinging it himself. The Heru threw it to the other Heru, and they allowed me to watch Wilma in her suffering. My shield disappeared, and I felt the wind on my white lab coat heavily impress me up into the air. My sword also was grabbed by a narrow string from a random arm Heru posed onto his back and shot with the middle finger, and it threw it at the shield of Wilma, making it spin ferociously, putting a swell of stress in her face even more.“Stop! Oh my god.” I said frantically and without purpose.Heru was laughing devilishly as Wilma could barely make the portal sustain. She tried moving it away, but the chains of rainbow from the other version of me were many as he kept on spawning more and more arms to wrap around the sphere and spin it himself. The violin was louder, and Heru turned to me with insanity.“I got you now, bitch!” He said after finishing his laugh of a child. “Now you can watch your friends die for what you’ve done!”I had nothing to say, and I saw that the portal around Wilma had suddenly drifted off into transparency, when the combined version of me stopped spinning it, leaving Wilma to look frazzled, and floating with fear. She instantly tried putting her hands against the air to make something happen, repeatedly, but nothing occurred- everything was black, and all Wilma could make was some little, and not far-reaching electric bolts from her fingertips. She then made her body into a skinny noodle, making it turn into a literally streak of yellow, and tried leaving- but was blocked by a wall and just reflected off in an insane speed. Soon, she stopped bouncing around in her light form, and flabbergasted onto the floor.“Move in.” Deandra said, finishing her tune.Heru swooped in with his mosquito wings. He held a rainbow knife in his right hand and swiped it through her throat when she was trying to sit up. Wilma caught her dying breath with her left hand, but it held no use as Heru then stabbed it into her head again and left her to die.I could barely even move at the scene. I was caught still in the rainbow shield, and now looked upon by all the enemies I had. I was scared and throat-stopped at the death of Wilma.“Now- kill him!” Heru shouted as he pointed with his left index finger at me.I was scared that it would be over now, with everybody turning to me with some sort of neutral look- but I was saved. A few gunshots hit against the back of Heru’s head, and he turned quickly to see the Steel Terrorist behind him. Just holding up his steel pistol and shooting at Heru. This attracted the attention of everyone in the pure blackness. Heru’s head just deflected the bullets off into random locations as he turned his circular head. Then the Steel Terrorist pulled the trigger a bit faster with his left hand. Then he went slower, but pulled out a second in his right hand, and shot Heru without even moving or taking recognition it was doing nothing against him.Heru then made a third arm behind his back, invisible from The Steel Terrorist’s point of view, and spawned a spike in it, then whipping his spine around ninety degrees to the east to throw the third spike at him. It divulged into the Steel Terrorist’s chest, and he stopped firing. He dropped his gun, and then put both arms on the spike, grabbed it and pushed it out, held it in front of him, and threw it to his west.Heru lifted his right eyebrow at this, with a devilish smirk. He was ready to fight, and Deandra had already started to drive the violin into further soloing. But just as I was about to witness the one-versus-too-many, a greenish World War Two tank crashed through the blackness, hitting against the other version of me. Suddenly, another Steel Terrorist came through with a large rainbow leaf blower hooked up to a white cord, blowing in light to the area. Suddenly, a machine two seconds before had already opened up, it was the Humanitor, and it was thrown into the gym as the color came back from one jolly Terrorist with black fox ears and a tail. Suddenly, a flood of these people came through, just piling through with their floppy guns through the broken windows, falling to the floor and shooting at my bad guys. The Humanitor deactivated when the guy riding it suddenly became un-invisible, and the tank flashed around to shoot a rainbow laser at the other version of me. Heru started to use his energy to make a mirror at the laser, but the man enacted the Humanitor again, and suddenly Heru became a pose of awkwardness. The people that flooded in started shooting their guns at the falling rainbow malfunction- killing it. I was also falling, but so in the moment of awareness and loud noises I had nothing else to do. Then the guy switched it like a kid again, and I kept falling, but a Steel Terrorist shot a rainbow chain from his gloves, diving into Deandra’s throat, and ripping out her entire skeleton, leaving the rest of her organs and skin to flail behind. As her body came down, the Humanitor switched off, and Heru was bombarded with gunshots, and eventually, people coming onto his head and stomping him with their boots. They crushed his head, and the Humanitor turned on again, and then off. The tank had its turret spinning ferociously in all degrees, shooting things around. Some Steel Terrorists were even spinning on their heads and shooting blindly with their sloppy black AK-47’s. I plopped onto the floor with a hard pressure on my side, covering my ears. I saw the other version of me lay dead from the seconds of weirdness that just flabbergasted the entire plan of Heru’s. Explosions happened and all around them as I scooched away just enough so the bullets were not rushing past my essence. The Humanitor turned on again… I looked up with caution from the loud noise to see they all were dead now, including the longest-lasting corpse of Miss Opium on the wall.I got up quickly- super distorted. My vision was blurred, the gunshots were so loud, and everything had its color back now, and the men were… dancing in a boogie or cha-cha to a boombox they had just threw in with electrical music. Others were packing up and leaving into portals they created with one of their two arms of something. They all had the dark lenses and did nothing to assist me.“Get out get out get out.” My brain rushed.I took a step forward but fell before I could even start running. I looked below to see that Gustavo was there, looking forth at Ryutyu, playing Team Bunker Four. I tried redirecting myself, but fell onto the large cat, away from the portal.“Oo- what the?!” Gus said.“What?” Ryutyu quickly turned around.I was breathing incisively, scared, but a bit happy to see them. We all looked above, to see a Steel Terrorist holding a mp3-player-looking-gadget, before tapping on it with his right index finger, and the portal of square intent closed.“What’s going on?” Ryutyu quickly asked in worry and curiosity.“I… have no fucking idea… but… stuff happened.” I told.“Anybody else seeing this white light fade into their eyes?” Gustavo asked.I saw the white fade in, like from the joke in the police car last book. Ryutyu looked around, and so did the cat.“Um… yeah.” I stated.“What’s happening?!” Ryutyu freaked out.“We are going back in time, but we are not losing our memories.” I told.Suddenly, I wounded up in my kitchen, looking at my finished school papers. I sat still and waited around to see Ryutyu rushing up from his basement and into the kitchen- along with Gustavo behind.“Is this normal?” Gus asked.“Not as much as I think it may become.” I said, pulling up my papers and going over to the microwave to visualize the time, being too early.“What now? What happened?” – Ryutyu.“Alrighty… so… short-story I hope we do not have to repeat- Wilma was killed by a bunch of bad guys teamed with Heru- but we have been set back in time probably due to the universal script or something… we should go ask Cyclop about all of this.” I stated, getting over to my room.I picked up the bee phone and directed my texting to him. “Did you just see what happened?” I asked.“I am coming over.” Wilma texted instead. It came down on the drop-down GUI.I switched over and texted her: “Alrighty.”Cyclop then replied: “What just happened?”“Well, those Steel Terrorists came in again- and they absolutely blasted Heru and his team.” I texted, standing still near my desk so Ryutyu could hover over and the cat could get on the desk and view the conversation.“Wow. Also, Oliver reset the universe.” – Cyclop.“Thanks!” – Me.“So… now we just relive the morning?” Gustavo asked.“That’s what we did last time, chap.” Ryutyu responded.“Since when did you call anybody ‘chap?’” I asked with intrusion.“Just me accent, mate.” Ryutyu said, looking at his jaw after he said that.I nodded it off with a slight brush.“Well… since nothing new is going to happen… I am going to study medical stuff now…” I said after a pause and deep breath.“Can I join?” Gustavo asked.“Sure.” – Me.“I’ll go back to gaming.” Ryutyu said, leaving with look backs upon us. After some time, we got situated as best as we could. Then, Wilma came in, opening the door upon my studying.I looked forth to her with silence, and Gustavo, sitting on the table, also looked forth.“Who are you?” She asked the cat.“I’m Gustavo.” – Gustavo.“Hey- hold on- since you can read the front of people’s minds, tell me what Gustavo is thinking when I ask him: ‘Why are you actually here?’” I told.A moment was paused, and Gustavo looked around the room in some extent of awkwardness. “Seems like he just wants you to go insane and kill people.” Wilma said.I looked at Gus. “Have no worries, that is already coming.”Wilma laughed almost. “Really?”“Look at the bullshit, Wilma. What do you see? You can only read the front of people’s minds, and he puts that forth of all things? Look at Heru, and how many people he hired! He even has country-looking balls after me? Hold on- I got to look up where most of these countries are in the world anyways…” I said, typing again.“Are you hiding anything I should know about?” Wilma asked, walking over, and getting closer to the cat by shoving her face into it.“I can make my jaw open in monstrous ways.” He said after a pause.“I see the imagery in your brain...” Wilma said after another moment of me looking over finally. “Where is Ryutyu?” She then asked to my face. I thought of it, and then she left nodding.“She’s weirder than me.” The cat smirked in worry after she left.“Alrighty…” I whispered to myself, getting used to all the countries in Europe- and their borders. I then looked at other maps with more simplified details.Ryutyu came up first with Wilma, and they were discussing about what just happened on their sides. Ryutyu was explaining that he was with the cat. “… With the cat, and I didn’t feel like doing anything and was just waiting for Eighty-Three to come home… then he came through a portal whilst I was gaming.” – Ryutyu.“Nice.” – Wilma.“So, since everybody we can gather here is here… let us discuss what we are going to do. Today, I will be heading into school and turning in my papers all over again- and you, Wilma, will be guarding against the possibility of Heru’s allies coming, right?” I said, a little irritated.“We did not mean to make you irritated during studying.” Wilma said.“Um… why would you go to school anyways? If all the bad guys just showed up there- shouldn’t you stay home?” The cat asked.“Well, I think I should really turn in these papers today… but I guess you are correct… but we also do not know what our enemies are doing, so I was thinking maybe they would not be at school again, and rather be planning something out somewhere else… but, yeah… maybe I should not go to school…” I said to myself, confused on whether to take it up or not, “Oh, and Wilma, is it possible you could commit the same surgery you did on me onto Ryutyu possibly?”“Maybe… I will spawn in the tools needed and stuff…” she said going down to Ryutyu’s basement.“Surgery?” Gustavo asked.“Yeah, it makes me remember everything my senses pick up. Henceforth, I do not need to study much more of these maps because I know now where all the country’s capitals are now, and rivers to some extent. Everything I see, I remember- and I was thinking Ryutyu should also have that.” I said, looking over to the confused boy.“Yeah! Thanks… but shall I be going down there with her?” He asked.“Yes.” I spoke.Ryutyu followed Wilma’s footsteps down to his room again, whilst me and Gustavo got back to studying medical things. Then my parents came out and did their stuff, and I confessed something to Gustavo whilst they were afoot in the kitchen.“I am going to go tell them that I do not need to go to school today.” I told Gustavo.He nodded, I went out of my room, did my talking came back, and decided to check out Ryutyu’s room. It seems Wilma make a door to the bottom right of the entire room, exactly to the east when you come off the first step. I opened it to see Wilma doing her surgery, not minding me barging in, along with Gustavo behind.“Has it been going well?” I asked, a little freaked out by the brain of Ryutyu, but not countered in disgust that much.“No.” she said, with her nine tails facing me as she stood over.“What happened?” I asked immediately.“He died on the first replication trial. His brain is much more different from yours. I am currently trying a new surgery process on him.” – Wilma.“Well… that is good to know…” I stated back, looking at the cooled and dusty blonde brain that was too tan for my own eyes. Not much blood, but Wilma did it cut it down to right above his eyes, putting the entire part of his head on a metallic tray on the floor in the corner. He laid face up too, eyes not glowing on at all.“You should teach Eighty-Three how these tools work.” Gustavo said.“This is a Straight Mosquito Forceps tool.” Wilma said, holding up the tool of white metal and then putting it back into use.“Nice. Is there anything else more advanced to learn about?” I asked back.“I see your microbiology book has taught a bit too well…” Wilma spoke like she was a wizard. “Have you learned about the brain?” She then asked.“I know not to eat it- from any animal usually- and that humans have the cerebellum located at the back of a brain, and that the frontal lobes are important forvoluntary movement and expressive language…” I said, seeing Wilma move away and hand me a pair of scissors, “Uh… I have no idea what you want me to do.” I told her.Wilma shrugged. “I have no idea what I am doing either. I removed a piece of your brain and rerouted a bunch of stuff. I have no idea how to do it to him though. I tired reconfiguring a bunch of things.” She told.“Well, his brain does look like a shrinking elephant’s brain… so… (I place the force of my tool onto an area,) you should… just continue with your experimenting, because I have no idea what to do either.” I told, giving her the tool back. Ryutyu laid on the medical bed of white silver even a bit longer now…“Heh.” – Gus.“Okay.” Said Wilma, getting back to it. Sometime after me and Gus started to leave through the door of the surgical room, we heard a crash of a window. Wilma was instantly alerted, and spawned a shield of rainbow-textured liquids around Ryutyu. She then ran past us, and I followed shortly after.“Um…” A Canadian voice said above.“Who are you?” Wilma asked like an employer.I came up with Gus behind very slowly to see the countryball of Canada at my floor. Its size was round enough and up to my knees. Its hat was fine, and everything about it was fine, it just had its eyes bent down to express sorrow.“What is that?” I asked.“I’m Canada.” He said, turning his ball to me and bouncing a little.I came around to see it blasted through my window. Gus also was surprised.“That’s not my fault- Zimbabwe threw me through.” He said a little hurt.“What?” I asked.“There are some countryballs that were thinking of attacking, but... are hiding I think.” Canada said.“Why were you thrown in?” I asked immediately.“I told them not to attack. It just isn’t nice and is completely corrupt- but Miss Opium orders the others to do so anyways.” Canada said.“Who is Miss Opium?” I asked.“Miss Opium… heh.” Gus shook his head too.“He is thinking about the yellow-headed and dark-eyed spider-girl.” Wilma said.“Best way to put her appearance.” Canada Ball agreed.Wilma then quickly swiveled past him and out the window, literally turning herself into a paper-airplane and flying out. Then she hovered and looked far to her left as she faced us. “The others are bouncing away.” – Wilma.“Well, all I can say is watch out- my friends aren’t really going to be your friends.” – Canada.“What do we do with you then?” I asked.“I dunno.” – Canada Ball, “Just… I dunno… get me out of here.” Canada Ball said after pauses and stares.“They are going to attack your school.” Wilma said, pointing to the balls running away.“Um… then go fight them.” I spoke.“Just wanted to let you know.” – She said blankly.“Hold on- I know what you meant by that…” I said, letting her smile, “Gus, you are coming with me to school, and Canada Ball thingy-” I started.“Countryball.” He corrected me in his Canadian accent.“Yeah, whatever, you are coming with me as well, because knowing that if that yellow-cubed tentacle girl can holster in some nations of the Algeria and Mozambique ball and such, with guns, and they are already going to attack school- we should protect it and have a word with them.” I said, walking over to my desk grabbing my papers, “Wilma, make a portal.”
School equals Oh-No!“Here we fucking go again.” I sighed inside my brain.I looked around the school and found nothing off. I knew the Chinese kid was supposed to be in my classes or something, and it seemed like nothing was different because the halls were still filled with students. I passed their eyes and went into my math class to find the Chinese kid missing, and Molly just sitting down. I gave the papers to the teacher and left. History was now afoot, and I gave him the papers. I then did ELA, and finally got back to the same scheme- in need of putting the band papers in the correct hands.I walked out and shrugged my coat. I looked around and saw nothing was of difference but a few lesser people out. Then, I heard Elijah’s voice.“Hey buddy, what’s with the science?” He asked.“It do be a coat of honor.” I told him, turning around.“Nice… from who though?” He told.“The CIA.” I told.“Cool… just wanting to know.” He said, holding his hands up. I nodded and turned around from his backstepping.Suddenly, I felt a knife in my back. I could not feel the pain correctly, and the crowd around was stunned. I fell to my knees and tried reaching the back of my chest but failed.“Loser.” I heard a girl voice say, and then run off. Amiss behind me as well, I heard the drop of an object, and a loud smokey noise, with the crowd’s awes.It seems that I had been backstabbed by a golden knife, all gold, by the fully-and-actually-black girl that had been with Miss Opium. She had licked a pink lollipop on a white stick as she sprinted off and made a big white smokey cloud around her after she dropped the lollipop. She then turned into Molly, exact form and disguise and eye color- everything was there whilst she ran off. Impressing the crowd was what she did, but also scaring it dead. But to her prevail, Wilma, Canada Ball, and Gus, who were located on top of the building, opened a portal besides her two-way exit to the entrance or running down the hall. They spawned a square and blue-outlined portal in the front of the doors of the entrance of this girl, and it allowed the vicious monster of Gustavo to come out and grab her by the foot. Gustavo opened his mouth wide, and his jaw was extending and broke off into three parts like a plant, but it was instead red flesh with teeth for the monstrosities to have in horror films. They started extending more, even have parts break out into more three parts, and furthermore, reaching out towards the black girl quickly. She also turned quickly and pulled out a white ID that had no face in the box, and a big red square under it, which when the teeth caught onto her leg, only the shadow of her remain running away, down the other hall, after the girl pressed it. Wilma stared as this girl got away technically invisible, and Gustavo brought in the fake corpse that rag dolled as soon as she tapped the red square on the ID. Wilma, at the same time, made her left index finger point at me, and it brought the knife out and at her, but she moved her finger up and down a bit and it also regenerated my back. Then she just allowed the knife to be shuffled past their heads and onto the roof when it plopped down. When the fake corpse came in- it exploded into white mist, and Wilma cleared it away by making it go into her hands, as she also closed the portal in some people’s face.“What the, eh?” Canada asked Gustavo.“Eh?” Gustavo replied.“Her shadow still ran away with her mind.” Wilma said, turning from the closed portal.“Uh… okay?” Gustavo said as he saw the corpse had dissipated.I got back up with eagerness and confusion. I looked at the crowd. They were astonished. “Are you okay?” A girl asked me, with her phone out having ‘911’ already on call.“I think so.” I said, moving my legs past them and into the gym, looking back with frazzled-facial expressions on what may occur behind me, but moving quickly out.I opened the doors to the gym, and past nobody there. I started for the gym- but was corroded in path by Heru and Miss Opium. Heru bashed through the doors, and I quickly turned away. Seeing that the doors behind me had a bunch of blood leaked from the ceiling and then moved into itself to create a barrier, I turned around- but then turned around again to look at Miss Opium’s hard drop. She was regathering herself up from the ceiling drop she implants in the floor with her metallic arms. The door behind her was also fully enclosed in blood- blocking vision and possible opening as it was very solid. Looking at the end of the other side of the gym, a few countryballs erupted with guns. The Iraq ball and Iran ball both has AK-47’s, and the Malawi Ball had a pistol. There was also the Mozambique ball with an SMG, and finally Latvia with a sniper tool, all of them bouncing over dreadfully towards me with angry looks.Heru then shot a rainbow spike- but it bounced off and into the wall over the other bleachers. Wilma suddenly became un-transparent and was hovering over me. Heru started to explode the bleachers in a confined space and used the energy to create a black hole with two hands he spawned from his left side. The guns from the countryballs started shooting, and Miss Opium shot these small little critters of metal at us. These critters were triangles of thin proportions on top of spheres with black eyes that looked like they were on a screen, with a blue ambient touch around them, and they had five poles sticking down below the sphere, the middle pole being the longest for design. Wilma forced three arms from her back and created an oval shield around me- throwing my body at the countryballs like a bowling ball- knocking them aside drastically, making some even flail their guns from their invisible grasp. I saw Wilma then whip around, dodging the speeds of these critters as she shot spikes of rainbow at Heru, who was jittering around with his wings fluttering. The doors of his side also were accompanied by dear blood of solid essence.Miss Opium fell back and started yellow lasers in random places. Heru forced the black hole over to me, and Wilma got hit by these lasers, but they did nothing. Instead, she grabbed, with all her hands, by emitting rainbow-strings from her fingers, the black hole, letting them swirl with the spin, and then direct it over back to Heru whilst it shrunk. Heru was caught and plastered into the wall, but a copy of him punched Wilma in the back of the head with a rainbow left hand of his, and then, he pulled a knife out with his right hand, and Wilma pulled out her own with her left hand, and they dueled in the air. Miss Opium started firing up her tentacles to pulse a blue light from them.Wilma decided to dodge the lasers that destroyed the walls and smashed her glass open. Heru reformed it instantly, and I stood awed at it all. Then Heru raised his right arm and the floor cracked, bringing forth lava into the gym. The countryballs backed away, some giving shots at my shield, in which did not effect- but made me scared and covered up into a ball from the sound and pursuit. Miss Opium then gathered herself over to me and started her lasers of red at me now. She also looked back to see Heru swinging Wilma at us, but she was caught in a net of rainbow that was revealed on strike. Heru decided to make the area explode around him, and Wilma rushed in to throw a couple hundred punches with her blurred motion. She created copies of herself to kick and punch him with different portals spawning around, but Heru just fought them off with rainbow mirror-spawning and slashing with a sword he spawned instantly a few times. Wilma then decided to send a clone over to us, but Heru caught this and made his blood tentacles reach far out and start creating a wall in front of us. Wilma smashed through- and aimed at Miss Opium, but she dodged, and my shield, making me bounce off and into the bleacher with barely any harm somehow. The heat below was massive though, because Earth was pouring magma in some places, and then Miss Opium put her tentacle in one and aimed it at me. Heru shot a noodle of yellow into one- the top left one- and Miss Opium started smirking with her angry eyebrows. It charged the red and created an opening square portal of thick-outlined red, and it shot at me after a blasting sound.My shield protected me suddenly, and I fell onto a bunch of grass with shadows lurking around. The portal closed above, and my shield went transparent. I stood up quickly, seeing a knife charge at me. I moved back a little, but the ball continued the swipe, and my clothes and barged my leg. I felt a deep cut and saw a bit of blood on his white knife with a black handle. This ball was a Senegal Ball, and I ran as much as I could away from it- as there was also The Gambia Ball, the Mali Ball, and the Cambodia Ball with the same knives. The Cambodia ball bounced after me and threw his knife as I backed away. I through myself to the side, but the knife still hit my left side of hip. I decided to pull it out- feeling the ooze but kept getting away. The Gambia ball then threw its knife from its tiny size and missed to my side. I kept on flailing away, away from the grass and brown-trunked trees around, away from the blue sky with no clouds and a sun, away from the eagerly killing balls behind me. I ran far into the woods with trees, faster and hurting more than they could bounce. I found a street, but some balls looked over, and angered their looks.I then heard leaves and much embarking heftily behind me- something was crawling through. Suddenly I was revealed the Canadian Ball to be thrown down on the black and paved street, and Miss Opium dive in. I lifted myself behind a trunk as all the countryballs looked at her. Canada got up with sadness, whilst Estonia, Latvia, and Ukraine ball were all the passengers going by with surprise. They saw me but reverted quickly away. The other balls from the forest came through. The Gambia ball saw me and yelled: “Get him!” Suddenly, a critter of Miss Opium’s flew in front of me and started beeping loudly. It shone red and bright like it was heating up to the compete with the sun. I got up dreadfully and looked back to see Miss Opium dangle her metallic arms quickly over to me and grab me. My chest was hit and pulled up. “There you are.” She whispered, then turning her black holes for eyes over to further into the city. She then marketed her arms over the street, over bouncing balls that looked up, around corners and swiftly making the wind gush against my face as she climbed, and towards their own White House at the end of the horizon after one turn. I covered my leaking wounds, getting my hands bloody, but looking forth with a vision blurred.I closed my eyes, and breathed deeply in and out, trying not to yell. Miss Opium carried me across the skyscraper buildings of light blue, and onto the grass in front of the White House, and then inside it- dodging the pillars. She thrusted the arm I was grabbed with behind her, and I came in last. I saw a twenty-feet high ceiling that was all marble, just like the rest of the square room with nothing in it. She directed me to the left hall, going past rooms labeled “Storage,” with brown wood on top of yellow plastic, and went to a final two doors, swinging open the right one, and shoving me through, literally sliding me against the wall after she banged me in there, and shoving me through, then throwing me onto the wooden floor. I breathed hard and almost cried.I laid there in pain, confused, and dying, for about seven minutes. I closed my eyes, and let myself go, stuck pain in the face, bleeding out a small pond on my hip and leg. Once the vision was blurred entirely that I did not need glasses- they would not help- I heard a sound and opened my eyes. I listened to the sound, not minding the concrete grey walls and the yellow light above.“Here’s the syringe.” A British accented ball said outside, past the closed door of concrete with an iron-press rectangle, and blackish-bluish barred window to see outside.“Thanks, eh.” Canada said. I heard plopping come over to me, and saw that Canada ball barged in, and came over to me. He put a sharp needle in me- and I felt a bit better. My vision started to clear up, and I lifted my head. I turned my body around from the face-flat-on-floor position, looking at Canada Ball. He had giant brownish bandages to his right, and he placed them onto my wounds. Three on my hip, and two on my leg. “Do you feel better?” he asked nicely and worried.“The syringe is working- yes.” I told him, getting up a bit, “But I am extremely light-headed…”“That’s normal… anyways- welcome to the Country Land of Opium.” Canada Ball said without a mouth, echoing almost, “and… let’s get you out of here.”I gathered up my stingy bones and stood with the best I could. I held the bandages on my hip. “What?” I asked him.“You don’t want to be here… Heru is coming…” Canada Ball said.I listened up and nodded. I went over to the door and opened it by pressing my body against it. I saw The United Kingdom Ball with Ireland Ball outside, looking towards me instantly.Canada Ball instantly bounced out and into the middle door. He opened it, and it showed a wooden desk with many papers amongst it. Canada Ball instantly turned to me, whilst I studied the innocent and surprised balls. I then heard metallic sounds and a bit of talking from Heru. “…catch him?” I heard from Heru. I quickly rushed my weak self over to Canada Ball and hid behind the wide and long desk with no vision to what could be under it. Canada Ball instantly got in the black chair stationed in back of it- and I crawled around and hid on the right side. I breathed in and out- slowing my heartbeat, until I heard the anger from Heru.“Where is he!?” he yelled.“Hey- U-K! Ireland? Do you know where he is!?” Miss Opium ordered.“No sir.” Ireland said, making the UK Ball laugh with him.I heard the other cellar door open, then the door across the hall, and finally this door. My heartbeat bounced, but Canada Ball stood still and lifted some papers towards them.“What do you need?” He asked happily.“Do you know where the kid is?” Miss Opium asked.“No, I do not. Just got here anyways.” Canada Ball said pretty assuring.“You just got here? And he just left?” Heru said, walking up to the polished desk and putting his hands down on the papers, “Do you know that (He points at the papers on the desk, with his left index finger,) THAT is such a coincidence about that human?”“I know… but I haven’t seen him still… maybe you should ask Switzerland- he’s been acting a bit conspicuous lately- and was just in the hall…” said Canada Ball. I was breathing as silently as I could, scrunched up against the desk. It was wide enough- like three feet wide, and Heru did not stand tall to its four feet height.“Okay then- let’s head out and look…” Miss Opium said, grabbing the door and holding it open for Heru as they walked through and then further out. I waited with Canada Ball for three minutes, soothing myself.“I think it’s safe.” Canada Ball suddenly said.“Where do we go now?” I asked.“We must contact America- he’ll have a way to get to a portal and get you home.”“Alrighty… also- thanks for helping me too…” – Me.“You’re welcome… and yeah- thanks for not asking me ‘why I help you.’ I would’ve just called Heru over if you did… (He giggles, and then he sees my face of worry,) No- I’m joking with you…” – Canadian.Canada Ball led me out of the door and past Ireland ball. They looked as we scrambled away from the scene. Outside, we saw Mozambique Ball waiting out front with an M9. He instantly raised it and I ducked forwards- btu no shot was fired distinctively. Instead, a taser struck him, and the UK Ball jumped out from behind the wall of the building.Canada Ball bounced with joy in his place as UK came forwards, looking at Ireland and then towards the passing France, who decided to join in.“We’re countries apart of Europe- if you already knew, sir.” The British ball said. It had a black hat on, typically a fully-black top-hat with a golden monocle, with rings leading down and around its left eye.“Cool.” I said.“Hey guys- thanks for helping.” – Canada.“Anything against horrible rulers.” The Irish ball said.“Would you consider U-K to be a horrible leader?” France asked decisively funnily.“Yeah- I still want Northern Ireland back!” Ireland said.“Guys- we got to move. We don’t got time to argue- this boy’s life is at risk.” – Canada.“Ah lad- you got to head out and get to the reactor at-” – British ball started.“We know where to go-”“They just need a single diversion… to make the entire empire collapse…” France joked, looking up to the ceiling with its French black hat.“Haha- yes- I remember that was the best sequence of me life. Ireland rises up- and suddenly all of Britannica falls, piece by piece.” – Ireland.“Not funny- but yes- I’ll get me lads and some Polish on the job of getting Miss Opium and her friends as far as I can from the portal machines. I think a few protests from America against the corruption should do once again.” The United Kingdom Ball stated.“I’ll also assist by making up a fake battle to attract them- and then surrender.”“A fake battle against me- we should both act like we’re drunk and argue over each other about who has more culture.” – Ireland.“Sure?” France was liking.“If I may ask- why are you guys specifically against Miss Opium- and not those other countryballs?” I asked.“Well- most of Africa, which is where most of those countryballs come from, was bought out and works for her because their economies suck- whilst we, most of Europe, and both North and South America countries, go against her because she acts like a… nicer China? She is a dictator who cheats each election- like Russia- but she isn’t as bad a North Korea- Miss Opium is just more on the side of getting things done and trying to get us all more money so we can all grow to be equal with military and power. She has my respect in some topics- but is a loose cannon in others. She allows people to get more money for more work- so that’s a plus against communism- and she doesn’t tax us a lot- but she still is a dictator; so she… makes us give land to others we don’t owe, and doesn’t give a lot of bullshit for the healthcare around here…” France ball explained, “I still have the best healthcare system though, right guys?”“That’s the one thing you can’t surrender to.” The UK said, making everybody pause and give the UK awkward intentions. “What? You guys are always making fun of me- so why can’t I do it to you, (He looks at France,) of all nations?” – UK.“Aye- and we’ll be hiding amongst the crowd’s or going in through alleyways?” Canada asked.“Best you go through the alleyways.” – Ireland.“Okie.” – Canada.We all bounced quickly out of there- not me, I walked. We instantly came out to see the bright sun shining on us and closed our eyes a smudge as we turned to all go right. On the street could be seen Germany Ball, as well as Bosnia and Herzwgovnia Ball, but we ran past them. Canada continued in front, and I followed the bigger-sized countryball. The smaller UK ball bounced away in the first alleyway, whilst Ireland and France headed the opposite. Soon, Canada brought me into the second alleyway we could find- just like the first. It had three green and small trashcans on the right, and nothing else on the left. We hid in it- looked around, and I kept moving with him, past the eyes of many Europe countryballs, as well as some Brazilian and Bolivian balls. Me and Canada zigzagged upwards, seeing televisions displaying ads up high about chairs. We kept moving northwest, finding ourselves getting closer to another center of grass, before going northeast of that and heading to a grey factory amiss behind some buildings. Suddenly, as we got into an alleyway, all of the ads on screens displayed shut off, then turned on again to reveal Miss Opium.“Hello everybody. Today is not the best of days once again- and as you all know, I’ve been on a few missions of my own. These missions are now on the brink of success, and I need your help. There is a boy- ugly-looking with glasses. He should stand out instantly, but he has escaped my grasp with gaining the promised money I said would be evaluated. We aren’t here to kill him but send him peacefully back home. So, if you find a human boy running around- try to detain him. The prize for doing such- permitted by my friend here- who really just wants to talk to him about running into messes- is three trillion to whoever gets him in my grasp. I would also like to inform you-” Miss Opium said as the mechanics behind her moved and such. Heru was also in the scenery of the city- but who knew what road they were on. The road signs were grey poles with green rounded rectangles displaying white texted name of streets. Behind us, I looked back to see what suddenly was the sound of glass breaking. A bunch of big America- United States balls, all with black shades, shot their silencers and pistols at the televisions above. “She’s lying! Kid’s never do anything wrong!” The American ball said. Another even said, “Yeah! They’re always being the ones shot at!”“God give us Irish luck- now I don’t know who we can trust.” – Canada behind me.“Hm…” – Me.The United Kingdom Ball stepped forth from the crowd of balls rampaging through the city and bounced over to us. “Best of luck, chap. You’ve just lost all of South America, and the Mexicans- and Romanians.” He said sadly.“Let’s go.” Canada said.I gave the UK ball a thumbs up. It bounced back over to the increasing crowd of United States Balls. I ran over to another alleyway, intruding the sight of an Estonian ball. I had no idea about the Baltics.Canada then rushed me towards the factory. There was a metallic barred fence around the entire thing- and the gate looked like it needed ID verification on iron pillars. But, The United States Balls, piled up.“Look! It’s the kid! Where do you need to go!?” They asked immediately.“In there!” Canada spoke.“Get in!” The United States Balls said as they squished ontop of one another to make a wide staircase. I backed away and looked at it.“Are you sure you will not explode?” I asked.“Yes.” One spoke.I put my foot on it, felt the squishiness of all the balls below, then put my left hand on top of them to balance, and slowly climbed up like a baby. I did so in a bit of a speed, but soon stood on the top set, and jumped over the smaller barred fence of iron. I landed a bit harsh, feeling my leg cut even more, but saw Canada hop over and start going further. We came up to the front of the building- doors of glass-spinning there. I did the fashion of getting through it, then Canada Ball joined, and we came out to the inside of the factory. To our left was a black concrete wall, but to our right were machines of all factory sorts. They were unorganized in system, having machines with opposite-like machines everywhere, piled up even, all around. They all were producing those little critters Miss Opium could shoot out of her tentacles. Parts connected by the balls, then cleaned on other stations… and all the countryballs there were Chinese. They all looked depressed, but the stairs were first thing on the right, and we took it quickly. I was fastest, whilst Canada Ball was slow to bounce up.“(During each step after a bounce up,) We. Need. To. Find. Generator. Room. And. Access. Its. Control. Panel. In. Order. To. Make. It. Run. (He finally gets onto the second level,) in order… to push power to the portal room, on level three… I think.” Canada Ball said as he went around a billboard on the black wall, seeing the map of the place. We were on level two, and level three was above us. If we looked behind ourselves, we could see the stairs up to it. There was also a fourth level, but we were stopped once again.“Hey! You’re that kid!” I heard an Estonian accented ball say behind me.I turned to see the ball just plopping up and down itself. Suddenly, critters flew up with the sound of air puling down, and beeped red with a police siren noise. Then, it flew off randomly.“Estonia! Please! I know we’re not around each other a lot, and you’re a satellite country of the USSR that needs to pay off some debt and stuff- but please- allow this boy to go to the portal room with me, eh?” – Canada said as it bounced forth.I heard beeping noises to my east and looked to see Nigeria ball pressing some buttons down on a square control panel placed on the walls. Black cords led up to the ceiling with bar-lights of yellow and white iron. Suddenly, the stairs started receding, and a metallic surface closed the opening more quickly. The other stairs did the same, and the lights dimmed orange.“Oh, no?” I asked, backed away from the stairs a bit.“Now I can finally get my earned money!” – Estonia Ball.I kicked the ball with my left foot, making it fly off to the other side of the wall.“Wow… get over to that control panel!” Canada said, as I had already started moving over to the Nigerian Ball.It whipped out a knife and threw it at me- but I pressed myself against the wall as a dodge. I then used my right leg to kick it against the wall and let it bounce off and roll with surprised ovals as its eyes.I came over to the control panel- finding none of it in English and rather Japanese. I pressed the ones I saw him press, and the stairs started to un-recede. I looked over to see another two Nigerian balls bounce over to me with their knives, stabbing at my legs, but I jittered out of there.“Good job! Let’s go!” Canada Ball said as it had already started bouncing up the stairs. The Estonia ball moved away from me- to the space filled with desks and cubicles of grey. It looked as I ran past it- and I stared to it too. Behind it was the Latvia ball coming in with a pistol, but Estonia just stared now, with squinting eyes.I came up and saw much more science on the third level. Canada Ball finally bounced up, and I looked down, seeing a few Nigerian and Latvia balls start bouncing up with pistols, even aiming and shooting at Canada Ball. He quickly bounced towards a room with a blue door and iron handle. He opened it, with my confusion, and I walked in quickly, shutting it behind. I locked the door as well- it had a button in the middle of the knob that helped. Canada Ball looked forth at the thousands of green and blue and red buttons in this dark and enclosed room. It looked at the circle of green on the floor to our east, finding it with a red and outlined portal to a forest trail in my world.The knob started twisting. The other balls were banging on it even. They started shooting at the door, but the sound was cuffed by the protecting it had. I still moved towards the wall for protection though.“Canada, do something.” – Me.“I dunno! I’ve barely studied stuff like this! I thought I’d be easier, and nicer-looking…” – Canada Ball looking around.“Open up!” A Nigerian ball said in its accent.We stood another seven seconds, hearing the pounds, before they stopped. We suddenly heard metallics outside… then, it came closer, and… the knob twisted, turned, and then… the middle of the knob came forth. I came in front of the knob and pulled on it instantly. Somebody pulled on the other side, and then stopped.“They’re almost through!” I told Canada Ball, now just staring at me with worry.Suddenly, the door was yanked, and I brought myself back from the immense power the claws of Miss Opium had on it. She looked at me with her black circles for eyes and emitting horror in my case. I backed away.“What the hell? How’d you-?” Miss Opium asked, but then stopped. The other countryballs stood with her, angry.“It was me.” Canada Ball said with worry.“You took him all the way up here…” – Miss Opium.“To make it up to you… I’m sorry for causing America to think Vietnam needed another bombing… I thought it be a funny April fools.” – Canada.“Woah- what is going on?” I asked, intrigued.“Story is- Canada Ball told The United States Ball that Vietnam still needed to be defeated. He told them this on April fools as I joke for both nations, but the US took it too seriously, and now makes fun of Vietnam for losing… and Canada is now sorry for it. Now, he’s making up for it by putting you exactly where I need you to be.” – Miss Opium.“What?”“Sorry lad, (He takes off his hat and leverages by his left,) I need to repay people for things I caused… eh?” – Canada.“Wait- wait- wait- so… you betrayed me?” I asked.“How unpleasant of you, Canada! Now I will only give you, (A arm from her back thrusts into my chest plate and captures me again,) one-o-five percent of the prize for catching him and getting him right where I need him!” – Miss Opium sarcastically.“Damn Canada…” – Nigerian Ball in the back.Miss Opium moved her metallic arm outwards with me captured. I was sad now, worried, and depressed that such a nice countryball had betrayed me. Miss Opium started pressing buttons with her black hands, and the portal closed. I closed my eyes and almost wept as I heard another portal open with the sound of a hammer hitting a broken laptop swirling. I peeked to see the sadness on Canada Ball’s eyes, before looking over to the portal of outlined red. It led to a rounded rectangle’s insides of permanent grey. There were two black wooden chairs, facing each other in the middle. On the west and east, on both longest sides of the thing, were windows revealing the universe about. Galaxies of purple appeared around with stars of white. Miss Opium threw me in, and I got up to see her closed the portal on my face.“Go contact Heru using my critters.” Miss Opium told all the balls.
Talk with Heru.I sat in the chair, waiting. I looked out with fear into the galaxies, seeing nothing familiar. In front of me, suddenly, opened a portal of a square outlined in blue, revealing Heru to walk in from random street sides with the Ukraine Ball looking forth and three critters buzzing off. He walked forth and sat in the chair, then stared at me without pupils in his white eyes.I did not say anything either.“Abu te chu achi ooht.” I stuttered after a moment.“What?”- Him.“What do you want?” I asked back, decisively depressed.“I wanted to push it in your face that I’ve finally caught your criminal-ass.” – Heru.“What did I do?!” – Me with gestures, getting up with fake madness.“You went into another universe illegally! You weren’t supposed to be where you were!” – Heru said, getting up.“Dude! I would be back home if you did not do anything! Look around you. Cyclop would have just taken me home and erased my memory- and it would have been like nothing ever happened! The Red Eyes would have reset the universe, and Ryutyu and Wilma would be placed in another universe somewhere else! Instead, you come along, and everybody has to catch your dumbass, and then that changes the timeline is some way, so now some Spanish men come in and now we have to catch their dumbasses! If you would have just not come up that elevator and kept to yourself- none of this would have happened!” – Me. “Well- my father told me to do it anyways!” – Heru.“Who is your father?!” I commanded.“I don’t know! I don’t remember what he looks like- I just remember he quested me in a white void; and I don’t even remember what he said… he just said my one mission in life was to stop you… and then I spawned outside of the entire facility and go up the elevator to find your stupidity!” – Heru.“My stupidity? You are the one that has to hire powerful beings to defeat a mere mortal teenager!” – Me.“Well, yeah! Your stupid accent is protected by fucking furry gods! Now… stop being… illegal!” – Heru started, looking away at times.“I am the one being illegal? You are the one signing up people to kill a kid repeatedly until they get a cash prize- and kill anybody who gets in the way! Do you even know why it is bad to kill?!” I asked.“I don’t care!” Heru said, “I am going to throw you out into space, and when I touch your body- everybody gets paid, and I make sure you never… just… go where you’re not supposed to be!” – Heru.“But- Heru! Listen… your reasoning makes zero sense! You are trying to kill an innocent boy for accidentally sitting on a toilet!” – Me.“So?” – Heru.“So what? Like, killing is wrong because would you like that done to yourself? No! What if you just randomly sat somewhere and suddenly you opened the doors to go back to work- and suddenly you were in another universe, and then suddenly get hunted by a mosquito boy! Would you like that?” I asked with expressed worry for him.“No…” – Heru.“Heru, I know this is hard to say- but whoever your dad is- I would like to speak to him-” – Me.“I have no idea how to bring you to my dad.” – Heru.“Well… then let me tell you why I have friends doing good things… firstly, we do not kill- not just because it is law in the bible or planet or something- but because we do not want it on ourselves, and we want people to be the emotion of happiness! Heru- you are mad that something that became my problem at the wrong time, is now startling your dad or something, and now you think killing that person only makes it better- but it only makes it worse because now the Red Eyes may be on you- Wilma will be on you- I have no idea who else- but killing people is not justly when you are doing it because you think it is right! If you kill people, and you think its okay, people will think its okay to kill you! Do you understand that?” I asked.Heru did not say anything, but was looking out the east window.“Secondly, people work together because we want others to thrive with us- it makes us happy to be around happy people. If someone is hurt- you should help them, and not try to put them down! Then you make others angry- and suddenly they would like to do what you did to that boy, now onto you. Heru- you do not just go out and acquire some bounty hunters for a trade of money- those people do not care about you- they just want the money and possible you dead as well… is any of this important to you- or am I just spitting out info because I feel like this would be the best time to reconfigure your style?” – Me, almost smiling.“Well… I still don’t care.” – Heru.“What?” – Me.“But- I will give you this. I don’t feel like killing you anymore… come to think of it- leaving you alive is more harming. Plus- I guess as long as my bounty hunters see a cash prize, they will continue to come after you.” – Heru.“Did you listen to a word I said?” I asked, “We are changing topics way too fast.”“No- I stopped listening when you said ‘fiRStLy, wE dO nOT kIlL!,’ but I was thinking about the greatest scenario for myself. (He comes around, behind me, and hovers over my right shoulder,) All I have to do is put you back on Earth and tell a lie to my gang that Wilma came in here and brought you back- (he starts giggling and moving away,) and then they’ll all come down and beat you up, over and over and over… it’s perfect… I don’t need to kill and capture you immediately! I can just let you suffer from our attacks!” – Heru.“That is pretty sadistic.” I said to myself inside.“I can’t wait to have so much fun…” – Heru spoke, looking out the window.He lifted his right hand and a black-outlined square portal opened to reveal a forest view. I backed away, but a tentacle of blood raptured out of his back and strangled my neck. It then threw me I into the forest. I got up to see him flutter out his mosquito wings and fly away with a smile on his face. The portal then closed. I got up and ran towards the school field. I ran towards the school after seeing nothing but the environment- and I then heard a gust of wind behind myself. I looked back to see Wilma quickly coming witb motion-blurred legs.“What happened? Where were you?” She asked very worried and quickly.“Somewhere with a bunch of countryballs… and then I was caught and Miss Opium pushed me to a spot where Heru talked to me- and now he is going to put me in a loop to get beaten by his bounty hunters repeatedly…” – Me.“I see…” – Wilma with a cloud of dust and sand behind her, shaving to our right. Suddenly, the white started to fade in. “There we go…”
People these days.I sighed highly, and only once.I was walking through the gym, again, surrounding by eyes and sounds behind myself. Through the gym and going to the band room was my strait. I looked around firstly, but nothing new was amiss. I went through the doors, looked around the emptiness, backed away from the other doors, then went in nervously, and started to my band room- but I was constructed by another thing in my path. There it was- another Elijah, exiting the band room and stuttering upon my existence.“(In my head,) Elijah never went to band, and never will… (Out loud at the staring friend,) Elijah- are you the real Elijah?” I asked him in a manner of irritation yet funniness.“Yeah- what kind of an Elijah doesn’t bring his own silencer?” he said, pulling out a gun and aiming it at me. He shot it, with the sound of a hard pin hitting a wall, and the bullet hit my neck.Then, I felt my neck regenerate, the bullet be stuffed down into my belly, and I suddenly could see better. My glasses dived into my skin, and I felt nine tails behind me. Wilma had made herself a noodle and came down from the ceiling and entered my body. Everything was boosted, and so was Elijah’s surprise.“That is the real Elijah. He is being controlled.” Wilma told me as I got used to the shivering down my spine. “Take him out.” Wilma said.“Damn, so quick to battle.” I said to myself with worry as Elijah multiplied his shots, but I just absorbed the bullets and made him back away. I then made my right arm in a gatling gun and shot at him, killing him and alerting screams along and inside the rooms.When Elijah’s body fell from the massive pouring leaks I had indented, a black mist exited his body and swelled away.“You!” Miss Opium said behind us as she busted through the roof and threw a tentacle of metallics at us.Wilma moved my bones for me, and we dodged to have a good place in front of her. Miss Opium got herself together before staring us down.“So, you must be Miss Opium?” I recalled to her.“Yes, I am. And you must be the kid and this Wilma I’ve heard about…” She said in her voice, before moving her metallic spider claws around and aiming them at us. Wilma made my right arm move up without my consent, confusing me, and spawned in a rainbow shield. Miss Opium saw this and redirected her shootings elsewhere in the school. The shootings were iron triangles with a sphere below, and five poles emitting below that. There was a black eye on the sphere as well, but the rest was reflective white. Five blasted off before Miss Opium used her claws to crawl back out of the school.Instantly, my hands clasped together and spawned a rainbow line to wrap around her tentacles, clasping them together behind her, and then bringing her forth and down onto the ground with a hard plop.“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! STOP IT!?” She screamed at me.“I am not doing anything!” I yelled back.“Just close your eyes.” Wilma echoed in my mind.I wide-eyed, seeing that little spikes of rainbow-texturing spawned at my side and were now spinning at Miss Opium. I closed my eyes as they went shot Miss Opium and drilled with a drilling sound against her structure. She screamed till she could only cough- and then die. I opened my eyes again, seeing the blood splattered around, and the fact that my coat was now washed in stuff. I back pedaled, away from the bloody body of Miss Opium, having drills in her head, cracking the glass, and exploding the brain, and torso bleeding out, whilst her cartoonish legs and arm lay frazzled in gestures... Suddenly, her body reformed up and blasted through the roof. Then we saw a version of myself- the combined version, slowly come down.Wilma then left my body, all of my additions swept off, and she went tackling into the other version, and then he kicked her off into the window, breaking it. She then grasped him with a giant rainbow arm, and they threw themselves farther away. I crept away from the glass and destruction now, in wonderment, and sprinted off away from the scene.I ran the opposite way, and found Wilma standing there, looking around.“Oh hey, bro! Have you seen those iron midgets around, because I haven’t...” She said off-setting.“Hold on- you fake-”I asked, backing away.“What do you mean?” She interrupted negatively, getting closer with quite the walking.“Ayo!” I said, getting quicklier away and back towards the corpse of Miss Opium.This Wilma then took a golden knife from her sleeves and started chasing me with it. “Assistance!” I told the atmosphere as that replicate chased me.I was running in fear and observance around the school, heading through the gym, and not even minding getting off track from trying to get out of her path- until I reached near the lunchroom and looked back for a few seconds whilst continuing, before hearing a “Aha!”I then, bang! I hit somebody and collapsed over them. I stumbled back up and told the person “Sorry!” as I started to jog away from the running replicate of Wilma. But then I stopped a little and looked down to see a Nazi version of myself there.“Oh- what the fuck?” I said as I was scared.I continued to run before hearing a loud bash instead of the footsteps. I looked back to see Heru smashing Wilma into the floor with big hands, and the other Wilma crushed, but soon became a fog. The Nazi version retaliated away, looking at me, rather than Wilma blocking and then putting a mirror in front of her entire body, wide and in rainbow-textured-outlines, and making Heru’s hands bounce back and smash himself. Then he made another hand from his back and had a German-like sword of rainbow he swiped around to his her, but Wilma was already onto making copies of herself spread out around him, and then make strings of rainbow attach onto his arms. He started to make the area black, and I ran as fast as I could around the corner and to exit the school.“There he is!” I heard a Bangladesh-accented countryball say behind me as it came from the entrance. I decided not to turn around but felt the bullets wiz past as I zigzagged a run and did a dive. I dodged into the hall to the outside lunch tables. There were many tables in the hall already, but they were not fit for protecting me against bullets.I suddenly felt my body trembling and I slipped to a hard fall. I could not get up, and I heard nothing else, but the ambiences start up. Wilma and Heru fell from their fight in the skies, with Heru crashing down and to the right next to me, startling the shit out of me, and Wilma on the other side of the school. The countryballs chasing me could not move and were forced into pancakes. What happened is that the Red Eyes had activated the Gravutoon, on top of the school.“Hey, cat, mind telling us what the hell is going on?” A Red Eye asked Gustavo whilst they were being pressured onto the ceiling. Gustavo was face first down but moved his head just enough to see the cyclops with almost a fearful look.“I think my friend is getting blasted by his enemies.” Gustavo stated. The Red Eyes then turned it off, whilst a portal was open behind them, and they brought in a Humanitor, which was already on.The cat then bounced up and wobbled itself, looking at the cyclops. Cyclop then walked through the portal.“Cyclop- get out there and document what’s happening.” A Red Eye commanded, with the rest leaving.“What about you guys? Aren’t you going to do something to save the kid like last time?” He asked.“The Cyclopals voted on a ‘No,’ because this ‘isn’t our case anymore.’” A different male Red Eye stated. They left, and Cyclop grabbed out his grey pen and tapped on it ferociously, and then hovered it over the cat.“Do you work with Heru?” Cyclop asked the cat in purple fur.“I work against him.” Gustavo lurked angrily.“Goodie.” Cyclop said, leaving the machines on, and going past the cat, “Follow me- we got to figure out… (Cyclop looks to the edge of the shield’s bright colors,) what is that?” He asked.Gustavo came up to see a fully black entity with black flames resonating off its green outline and eyes. It looked like an eight-feet tall male human, tapping its cartoonish-looking foot against the shield, and holding its arm over its chest.“I got no idea.” Gustavo said.“Alrighty. I won’t mind that for now… what’s your name?” Cyclop asked, then jumping down and looking back up at the silent cat.“Gustavo.” He spoke.“Nice.” Cyclop said as Gustavo jumped down afterwards.Cyclop entered the rapidly fighting school with Gustavo at part. He heard me and Heru down a few halls and came forth to spectate. He saw that there were countryballs aiming guns at me, with Heru throwing punches randomly. I was wrestling with Heru, shoving him in front of me and zigzagging our motion so the countryballs had to aim to get a good shot. Heru’s mosquito wings were blocking some of the motion.Cyclop took out bee phone and opened it as I got shot in the head. He backed away, listening to a call from Oliver.“Hey- I’m up on this school with the Humanitor and Gravutoon- should I shut them off in any way?” He asked.“Yeah- kid just died and I have no idea about Wilma.” Cyclop said.Suddenly, all went free, and Cyclop heard a loud crash of building’s and such. Guns popped off- and I looked around as I regenerated my brain and head from the bullet shot from a national ball called “Fiji.” He has a pistol but aimed drunk-like. Gustavo then ran in whilst Wilma had five arms coming from her back and shooting tons of spikes at Heru simutanously, whilst he was flying around and using mirrors to shoot it back and around. He even made a string that broke it into pieces and made it swarm around in a big tornado. New Zealand Ball with the sniper, Morocco with the SMG, Belarus Ball again with a rocket launcher, Bangladesh with his pistol, and Mongolia with their assault rifle, all weapons black and shiny, backed away as the two zipped around. Gustavo came up to them and opened his jaw wide, making it spread quickly and wrap around the balls, ripping them like paper as the cat’s teeth were sharp enough to cause massive blood loss. Cyclop looked forth to see all the action, and then Oliver came up behind him.“So… is this what normally happens?” He asked.“No- you smell different…” Cyclop quickly replied, smelling him further, and looking at the cat backing away to their stance, whilst Wilma created a shield for them to watch safely from. Then the shield opened a hole and threw me through. I quickly got up to see my friends.“Hi.” Oliver waved from the five feet we were away.“Oh- hey guys… I… have you taken care of everything else?” I asked frantically.“No? We’re here to find out everything that’s going down.” Oliver said.“You still haven’t responded to my statement.” Cyclop sterned with him.“I-” – I.Cyclop was then attacked by the red pen pulled out by Oliver and slicing it at his neck. Cyclop then flailed back to a sitting position on the floor, and then immediately during that, it had made the black girl lose her costume and show the golden knife. Wilma heard this shriek and sent a copy of herself over from the darkness spreading outside at Cyclop to divulge into him by using his nose as the tube in, and then also bring him to his feet with hyper senses and nine tails. The black girl started running off- but the cat touched her with his teeth and brought the fake corpse in. Immediately though, Cyclop has his arm swooshed behind him, almost unnaturally. There was a large wind gust now heading towards us- and suddenly a rainbow box of slight transparency formed around nothingness.“Woah-” Cyclop said. He turned around to see the girl trapped inside the box, having a large uncloaking sound of electricity going off or something. She appeared to be banging against the walls for a way out, looking towards Cyclop. Then the walls caved in on all sides and we saw her get swooshed right then and there. Then the box disappeared and laid her on the floor dead, and Wilma’s noodles herself out of Cyclop’s mouth and shuffled away out of the school. I looked back to see many Wilma’s throwing spikes with many arms, whilst others held Heru and slashed him around with rainbow strings.“Wowie.” Gustavo said, going over to the crushed person, and tapping the deflated organs of their losing blood with his right front paw.Then Oliver was carried by the wind over, and we felt the gush of freshness from outside even more. “Hello?” He said, looking around. Wilma then whizzed past us all and through the shield again, and then duplicated herself in further and started at Heru with lasers. He reflected them with mirrors, whilst she pushed him away from the school.“My god…” I said, looking at the squished girl.“I see…” Cyclop said, looking over as Oliver got himself ready.“What do we do now?” Oliver quickly asked me.“Well- there was other versions of me that are probably around the school… so we should go stop whatever they are here for.” – Me, “And also- watch out for a black cloud or something, because my school friend just got possessed and pulled a gun on me.”“Alrighty…” said Oliver, following me and Cyclop out of there with a jog away from the mass destruction. I turned the corner to see a few groups of school’s people leaving, getting nervous at the sight of me. I decided to direct them the other way, and they continued after seeing the giant cat follow.I turned the corner to the band room- and I got frizzled by my Nazi self.“Eh… again?” He said after rushing into me from his speedy walking. He had his hands behind his back, cuffed in metallic grey cuffs, and his demon tail swinging.“Ayo.” Oliver said as we all rounded the corner. Cyclop already has his red pen out- and Oliver grabbed his yellow one out. Gustavo was pleased to see them all.The Nazi version of me was there, with his facial ingredients, staring me in the eyes just two feet away. Behind him was another version of me, this one being a robot. He had same hair, but now color rainbow artificially, and he had long sleeves that were white and had overlapping spirals on them, as well as matching pants, but he wore no shoes, or gloves, making his hands stand out in their metallic and shiny white, as his feet were just hemi-pills like a cartoon character would have. The long sleeve even went halfway up his cylinder neck, which connected to a perfect shape of my head. He had no ears, glasses, or a nose, and had the exact same eye color, being green, and freckles on the screen that was his face. It was so stickered on though, in a way it looked like the two-dimensional objects were three-dimensional and living.“Look, we found the guy! Now apologize.” The robot said in my voice perfectly, glowing his face’s colors up with contrast.“No.” The Nazi version said back.“Wait… what in the…?” – Me suddenly.I scooted around the Nazi version, staring him down, and looked directly into the robot’s eyes, pondering us all. This robot was at least two feet taller than me and beamed with a better brightness, making him stand out on the environment with whiteness. I put my hands on his arm, felt the metal, the heat, making him confused and raise his eyebrows of pure black, and then I turned around and looked at the cyclops.“Is this real?” I asked them, gesturing towards him.“Yeah.” Oliver nodded.“Damn… you, (I point to the Nazi version of me,) what is your name?” I asked.“████ ████.” He spoke.“Well, I am actually ████ ████ too.” - ████ ████.“We know… and we have also been sent by Heru to come and kill you- but… (In a whisper,) If there is any way to stay in a universe like this- I would like to take that chance. I do not want to go back to war…” The Nazi version responded.“Um... All of you got to go home or… die- because I am supposed to be off-limits and fighting and finding some Timal Tienes- not versions of myself who are here-”– Me.“Heru took us illegally.” – Nazi me interrupted distinctly.“That is true. He paid most of his allies but is not going to pay us-” I interrupt his speech.“Yeah- he actually is not going to pay anybody because he is just making everybody beat me up for the rest of eternity now. He found a loop…” – Me.“What?” – Nazi me.“Heru actually is going to make sure I am alive and not dead in his hands because then he will have to pay everyone, and then everyone will leave once payed- and he will probably have a hard time finding people to kill me again…” – Me, “He is a sadistic person…”“He said that?” – Nazi me.“Yes… (I look to Cyclop,) he said that.” – Me.
“Alrighty- Heru is a worse person than expected… also, I was taken by the other version of you randomly, and so was a Chinese version. I’ll go tell everybody about this no-pay loop Heru is starting.” – Robot me.
“Thanks… but, if I may ask- why is he handcuffed?” I asked.“I handcuffed him because I wanted him to apologize for running into you and not helping you out in the first place. I do not think we should work for Heru- he is a nemesis in my universe anyways.” The robot told.“Tough luck. I have no friends or nemeses.” Nazi version said.“What about the Chinese version- or the better-better version?” I asked.“Chinese ████ hates Heru a lot. Says a different version of Heru destroyed all of Mongolia. Better-guy just thinks he is a clown that needs severe help with his anger issues.” – Robot me told.“Also- I hate being a Nazi. Working in a trench and being shot at all day sucks. Especially when you are deployed on American soil.” – Nazi version.“Well, that sounds helpful and all- but do you even have a plan against Heru?” I asked back.“Could you- Cyclop- possibly contact your Red Eyes to come and help in this needy-time.” – Robot version.“They say it’s not their problem.” Cyclop said, “Plus, sadly, I was told to document- which means they would like me to be just a spectator… But you know I got to help a friend when he needs help…”“Alrighty- you should tell those Red Eyes we have multiple plague doctors along with the Fire God killing their military afar-” The robot tried.“How did Heru even hire these people?” – The Nazi said in a whispering tone. He looked over through the silence, not minding the violin and then “AAAAAA-” in the back. A bunch of thumping happed, but he looked frantically over to the stopped robot, almost embarrassed. “What? Why did you stop?”“Well- he did not hire the Fire God- his bounty hunters told their friends and alike that something was in it for them- and now the people hired by Heru are hiring more people to take you out.” – Robot me.“Damn…” – Oliver.“And also, to say if any of this helps in the future- the dark cloud and spirit have left and are going to your house- (Suddenly there is a white interception in all of our vision,) now we are going back in time- Miss Opium will be back up with many more countryballs- and a version of a meme Cyclop is running around here somewhere as well-” The Robot said as it all faded out.I wounded up in front of the gym.I turned behind myself quickly, seeing nothing at large but some people looking from afar down the hall. I stepped through the gym and came into practice once again.Wilma was there, standing up with her nine tails out where she was last time.“Who keeps setting us back?!” She asked.“Well- maybe it was the Red Eyes.” – Me.She nodded, and I continued with my band papers. Then, rushing through the door was the Robot version of me.“Uh- hey! Just wanted to inform you that the Nazi version is no longer in handcuffs, and I need your help keeping him down.” – Him.“Uh… Alrighty? Do you need sincere help?” I said, nodding towards.“Yes, he is fighting a classmate for not liking cereal.” – Him.“Wait!” Wilma yelled over, and then started her way.I turned around, but my face was caught and dived into the wall by a black sludge, that soon crushed my skull against it, making a blood patch there. Heru then came out, but the arm was still holding me dead. Heru started to zip up into the atmosphere with his mosquito wings and use thousands or laser beams to shoot at Wilma, who blocked each one with a mirror as he made multiple copies of himself to do the same and one to use the energy of lights around, turning things black, and power the rest using a yellow cord to everybody’s back. Wilma also started making duplicates of herself, grabbing materials from Earth’s core and flanging them at Heru. She then reformed my face and threw me past the wall and to the hall where a few people amassed at the situation coming to view from the fog arising. I quickly jittered up, touching my jaw to see if all was fine. Coming from the mist was another robot. I looked a little southeast from her head side to see a laptop open, which was allowing a fully red robot to come through. It was crawling out and had black eyes with nothing else, but it definitely was coming from a black laptop with glowing red keys. It even had the natural blue glitchy effect as its torso was making its ways past with push of her arms. Now, back to the female- This one had five fingers like The Robot Me but was colored blonde. She had pink eyes and no freckles on her screen. She had a ponytail of yellowish-blondish hair that frazzled into three hair curves to the right of her head, leaving the middle part to be a bit flat, and the left with a slightly bigger yet single strain of that hair that cut down and then immediately up like anime hair would. She had no shoes, no ears, no noses, but bunny ears of full red sparkles connected to her hair. She wore red sparkling shorts with nothing else to them, and a red sparkling t-shirt that had no collar to her cylinder neck. Yet, suddenly, she got into a smashing pose and a bunch of black spilled from her metals, creating holes, and eventually surrounding her arm in just a second, making it look like a sludge of darkness as she smashed at me, going down hard into the floor. It smashed it in, causing the screams of others to make sense. Then the Robot me came through and started after me, throwing himself. Then, another robot, wider and shorter than both of their dang heights, was a black bald guy, with a black and squarish beard that was also his mustache. He had fully black eyes, and I saw no true mouth on his screen. He wore a green shirt with green buttons, and pants of black with white shoes around his hemi-pill feet. He had slightly bigger hands than normal as well and shot them at me dodging-and-backing-away.I just turned around and ran, also yelling back, “Why are you attacking me?!” I asked. The robot did not answer. Instead, I ran, and I ran, around the school- looking for anything else- but only found my ELA teacher stopping me.“No running, my dude.” Derick said, stopping me with his right hand.“Uh- yes… woo… um… (Panting,) um…” – Me.“It’s nice to see you again.” He said, shaking my hand.I nodded and looked back to see some other students also trying to exit the building. I saw Arty shooting at the Guyana Ball with a pistol. “Oh my god.” He then stated as he looked over to see me already going.“I would start running to an exit- if I were you…” I said, leaving and watching his confusion turn into fear as six giant robots smashed people to the walls and ran after me- only me. I ran into the gym- finding that Wilma was sword fighting two opponents- the better me and Heru, all with rainbow swords and fluttery movement. People came in and out- but as soon as they saw that- they either went down to exit through the band style- or just went back. I saw that the sword fights instantly went over to the other side of the room where the exit was- scaring people off. I suddenly, felt a rainbow spike go through my head- but then come out and I was alive again. Wilma had five arms and was getting closer over to me as the other two battled her. I quickly turned back towards the five rushing robots.I decided to sigh, breath, and get my fists up.A fourth robot was all red with no accessories and looked like the black one with its width and proportions, whilst the fifth one was in a yellow t-shirt with white stripes. He was taller and thinner than my robot-self and had a blonde straw hat. He also wore brown jeans with big pockets, and held a black L96A1, a sniper rifle with a scope, which he had strapped onto his back with a black leather strap going down to his right. He also had brown sandals on his hemi-pill feet. He had blue eyes and rushed with the intent of beating my ass. I also heard a bit of screaming as people got away from such creatures of metallic clanking.The first robot to come through was the red one. It punched, and I grabbed its arm, tried pulling it forth to shove away, but it just uppercut. I gusted away, and the female came forth. She pulsed a smashing hand of black goo into the wall with her right arm, then used her left to catch the dodging me, grabbing my shirt, and throwing me over.“What are you doing?” My robot-self yelled over to her, dodging the body cascade.I got up quickly, minding the hip cut and such. I enjoyed the bandages Canada Ball at least gave me… The black shot a punch into my back, and I was pushed forwards with pain. I quickly turned around to get punched in the face by my robotic self, hard and gutting as my mouthed now ached in pain- and then the red one pushed me onto the floor. The female picked me up by my legs and started swinging me around- and then threw me into the skinny man that had his skin a bit tan. He dodged to the left with his quickness, undoing the strap and getting the gun out. I stood up after pulsing myself.I saw at the end of the hall, Nazi me bashing with Molly’s bald friend. Molly’s bald friend was in a hoodie of teal, with black pants and shoes. She also had a fully black axe and was destroying school property with it- but the Nazi version persisted on grabbing it from her. I quickly turned around from that and stepped over. The thin man swiped his gun, then spun his entire body, and threw it at me. I blocked with both hands- but hurt my fingers. I let the weapon drop onto the floor as my robotic-self came forth and jumped forth onto me. I dodged to my right. I looked towards the shapeshifting black matter that turned into dreadful claws on the female. She started rushing forth, and I grabbed my cluster-fucked robot and shoved him up. He pulsed me back, and the female ran into us, just pushing him onto me. We fell like a triple. I heard running. I heard sirens outside. I looked up to see the black robot jumping and going to land a smash into my head with both punches. I moved my spine and blocked with my arms. His left arm hit my right arm and pulsed it down. I then used my right arm to give him a punch to the side of his head, whilst wiggling my body away from the robots who were also just getting up. I then got up, seeing the black one slowly rise- but be stopped.The Nazi version of me came in with the axe to his head, making him plant into the floor from his push-up pose he was in. The Nazi then lifted the axe, and with a struggle, it came off after three seconds, having the head of the black robot.“Yo! Thanks!” – Me.“You guys look dumb when fighting.” – Nazi said humorously, swinging the axe up and down like it would get the head off. It was deep in the grey metals and black wires.I looked back to see Molly’s bald friend chase up to us with her glasses.“Behind you!” – Said me.Instantly, The Nazi Version started spinning, and Molly’s friend backed off. She had no dimples, the hoodie was on her neck, she was smiling hard with her slightly yellow teeth, she had fully black eyes with black backgrounds to them- they looked like Miss Opium’s eyes. The Nazi version kept spinning- and then threw it at the female robot.The axe hit her head with the wooden and wrapped the actually sharp part around and down onto the floor. The Nazi version jumped over and tackled the girl as she tried leaning down to get it. I joined in- pushing down the tall figure with both hands, but then got punched by the red guy- who then shoved me onto the floor and started at Molly’s friend.“What are you doing!?” My Robot self said, “Stop! She’s on our side!” He beeped over as the red one kept on throwing punches because Molly’s friend had already kicked her in the chest- and then plastered her head into the wall with her right arm.The Nazi was over on the female, grabbing the axe- twisting the handle from the female’s arm, and then got tramped on by my other self. He had kicked him in the hip’s left side, and he was pushed over. He kept the axe to himself, but I dodged the red one’s throw, and rammed into my other version.The Nazi version threw the axe at the skinny guy getting up from the wall fall. The wood his face again- and the axe turned to barely in the chest with a creak. The bald girl rushed over- but the Nazi version of me insisted on that axe. The red one started up and I bashed him against the floor- but failed due to his mass, and he bashed me onto the floor instead. I saw the Nazi jump onto the girl’s back and twist her head. Then her head fully turned all the way left and stared him dead in the eyes. She opened her mouth and black tentacles came out, grabbing the Nazi by his shirt. She thrusted her head to her left, and then right, throwing him away. She then moved her head back and grabbed the axe with the tentacles coming from her mouth. I had gotten up and viewed the pressure. Suddenly, Molly’s friend turned her entire torso around and threw the axe at me. I was already flailing towards my thrown Nazi ally at that moment. She missed, and it hit the blue lockers with eager sharpness. She went up to get it as I came up to my Nazi-me getting up as well.“We suck at fighting…” – Him.“What about her?!” – Me.“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-” I suddenly heard from behind me. It trailed up slowly, being a scream in back, and then came instantly rising. I looked behind me, falling back- but getting flanged hard against the gym doors. I slumped down and watch as suddenly the room was being crunched and spiked with indents all over and around. I scrambled myself up from the motion blur of a blue diamond- literally a blue diamond three by three-by-three feet in approximate volume that was bouncing harshly around and fast. I rushed to get myself behind the gym doors. I quickly rushed to get myself under the bleachers, hearing the doors being pounded with the blue diamond hitting the walls at alarming speeds.I came out after thirty-seconds of hiding. I saw Wilma still fighting now and only the better-combined version of me. She had made the corner across the gym disappear and be a ravine leading to lava and pounded craters about. Outside I saw a slightly transparent shield bordering the school. She and him were outside blasting rainbow lasers at each other. I turned and listened against the wall, on the right of the gym doors- to whatever was banging. Nothing occurred, so I opened them and viewed the scene.The Nazi version of me had died- his head and left leg pressed into blood and flown onto the ceiling. The robots were combusted against the sides- parts spread about and crushed. The lockers, walls, ceiling lights and boxes were cramped inwards. I looked around the door quickly- no Molly friend or black axe was around.Amiss, I saw the plague doctor running with her, looking down this hall at me- and then I heard a slight “AAAAAAA-” as I also saw the plague doctor get shot back into the wall. I hid behind a few lockers, hearing a bunch collapsing tiles of the roof happen. The “AAAAAAAA-” got closer and then went into one of the classrooms. Then it went back and started bouncing around. I looked to see it missing. I went through the gym and towards the band room.I passed the band room and went into a bathroom. I hid on the same toilet, but now without the mist- waiting. After thirty seconds- I heard a familiar voice.“Ay! I don’t see why I should help ya’! Ya’ brought him here- ya’ deal with him!” – Ryutyu said outside very loudly.I went outside the bathroom and peeked around the corner. I saw a malfunctioned form of Ryutyu. All of his teeth were still in place where they should be, but now looked scary as the rest of his jaw opened up wide. He was three times his size- has black goo dripping from his jacket and eyes. There were many green dots on this goo, and his hair was glowing. Behind him was Molly’s friend- and she was getting implanted by the blue cube moving at alarming speeds.“There’s the boy!” I suddenly heard. The plague doctor looked skeptically over with speed- and then back at the bouncing-randomly blue diamond.I stepped forth and yelled over to them.“Hey! Hold on! You guys are… not… (Ryutyu starts coming towards me at alarming speeds with a quick motion of his feet,) you ARE NOT GETTING PAID, PLEASE DO NOT KILL ME!!!!” I started saying more energetically as I ran off back towards the gym.This giant Ryutyu had come at me with a daring speed on his legs. His arms were lost behind him as his torso could barely keep up. His head still leveraged itself down, but his arms started growing longer, and black goo poured out of his pants now. I busted through the gym doors and looked back. The misconfigured Ryutyu busted through the wall about eleven feet high, and the plague doctor came in behind. Further behind I saw Deandra coming quickly with her musical lines. She also had the red and blue backpacks on her lines.A dark being landed in front of me. I felt my body vanish as heat fueled the entire atmosphere in fire and lava. This dark being was a man. He had his eyes glowing green, entirely, and he had green eyebrows- and a green line for a mouth. His outlined was also green and a bit thick. Once he had landed, everything burned up around the gym. The giant Ryutyu had turned into liquid- I had been winded into ash- the plague doctor caught on fire and retreated, as well as the ‘all fine’ Deandra. He then looked forth to Wilma fighting my better self.He raised his hands and started making everything further its heat. Things started collapsing- catching fire- and just overall melting as his wrath continued along the school.The better version of myself started to spin like crazy with rainbows and went into the Wilma with her fifteen hands shooting yellow lasers at him. He went so fast, bouncing around the air like a plasma particle, and eventually hit her back into the school from the sandy field. Wilma bounced up using her black boots, flew up and spun around to view the Fire God with his right eyebrow raised, and turned her right hand in a cube of ice and threw it at the Fire God. He dodged to the left and saw as the ground started to turn into ice and come back together.“Stop it! I am the Fire God- (He shoots a fire laser of black at Wilma, but she flies to the left,) The strongest and only God to ever cross the universe! (He used both hands to cause two giant cinderblocks of pure black fire outlined in purple to crush her, successfully doing so and turning her into a cube of blood, but she unravels herself back into form,) I will make you cease to exist!” – Fire God.Wilma looked back upon the better version of me. He was wiping his hands on his white lab coat, getting the blood onto it from his red glitched hands. Wilma looked back and twisted her right hand out in the air. It brought me back to life- and I saw my surrounding in an oval of rainbow-transparency for three seconds, before being blasted out of the gym and onto the front of the school. Wilma then looked forth to the Fire God with his stern eyes now in place- and quickly turned away and flew back over to the better version of me and whacked him in the face with a thousand punches, plummeting him into Earth core as she went in further shooting shards of glass at him, whilst a hand on her back moved the dirt away and made it into rainbow-walls.I got out from the school entrance and went forth to hide behind some cars as I saw a blue diamond bounces around outside and hitting the roof top and trees of the forest. I hid behind a black jeep and cuddled away in the more silence out in the parking lot. I heard a violin come outside though, and then go towards the forest…The Fire God started increasing the fire around the rest of the school by putting both of his hands up in the air- making it all flame up in black with outlined blue- mostly at where the robots were dead at, and further into their hallway from him just standing in place- but was then shot down with a white light where he still was in the gym. He was pummeled backwards into the dying bleachers, being disgusted by the goo they had turned into. He bounced up to see… oh my god… get this- Jesus Christ. Yeah, that is right- the man from the Bible literally came down with his long brown hair, white robes, and brown sandals, shooting a white beam of light from his right hand. Then he spoke to the other god as he landed on the surface of red heat.“I thought I told you not to say that.” – Jesus Christ.“Why are you here!? This isn’t any of your business.” – Fire God.“This shouldn’t be any of yours either- but you still listened to a floating sphere of rainbows- now, didn’t you?” – Jesus Christ.The Fire God grunted angrily, and Jesus Christ opened a portal of outlined blue under him, with a twinkle of his left fingers. The Fire God simply crossed his arms, and Jesus Christ hopped in after he just fell into the galaxy-view below. Then the portal closed- and those two were gone.Wilma was punching the better version of me over and over and over in the face. She was on top, bleeding out from her right cheek, angry and open-mouthed, seething with her eyebrows against him. She also had a large cut on her left arm, bleeding out into her blue robes and darkening it. Her ears were up straight, and her tails were flowing quickly as she continuously beat up the better version of me, who was grabbing her arms, and ripping them off as he shot his arms with her arms into a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree turn into the grey rocks, unnaturally possessing the bones backwards, whilst Wilma made the arms from her back just roll up back into place.“Ayo…” – Better version of me.Wilma stopped and floated off him. A white light was fading into their eyes, and all came back to possession of where it all started.I was holding my band papers, again, feeling a bit tired of this bullshit.“I swear bruh.” – Me.I walked forth, went to the band room, took a look around, looked around again, then entered, and saw my band teacher waiting, happy to see me. Elijah was also there but swooshed around me and left eagerly.“Here you go, Mr. Miller.” I said exclusively.“Thank you… and I hope you get some rest.” – Him whilst I tried to leave.“Do I look tired?” I turned back aroundHe nodded “Yes,” and I left with a nod back. I escaped the band room, seeing Elijah going down the other hall already, and nobody else looking weird. I decided to follow- finding many people look at me with my lab coat still intact. I shot eyes back over to them, but I found Elijah to walk further and towards the exit of the school. He passed Molly and her bald friend on the right, with her brown-haired friend on the left. They wore the same thing.“Hey, ████, where’d you get the lab coat from?” The brown-haired girl with blue eyes asked in her dark blue jacket and brown jeans.Molly looked towards her, but she just gave her a roll of the eyes.“The C-I-A.” – Me, “And if I may, has Elijah been acting weird lately?”“Elijah? No?” – Molly, as I looked decisively at her bald friend for any inconsistencies of her humanity.“Alrighty- then I must continue after him.” – I said as I surpassed them, looking down and away from the silent and normal bald friend.Elijah turned and went to exit the building. I hastened up to him, turning to see nobody there with his features. He had already left and ran off probably.“Damn…” – I told myself.I saw my parents in the car over, still living and breathing and waiting for me to come over. I went to look over to see if the gym had inconsistences.Over by the gym I saw a bit of magic. Molly’s bald friend had a black axe she put resting on her right should with her right arm, letting it show its sharpness on the left of her back. She had no eyes, and had completely dark circles again, but this time there white glowing specs swirling about to the left, and her eyes were connected over the nose with a bridge of darkness that had some white spec through. This bridge was rectangular and cut the nose flat where it was. It looked weird and scared the shit out of everybody as she came through the gym and looked at me from afar, standing there menacingly for three seconds. I heard a violin play as well.Suddenly, my vision and stuff hypered up from where I was standing- it was Wilma again. I had nine tails in back and now was using both hands to create a bowling ball of blue marble. I threw it at the running axe-holder. Molly’s friend saw the bowling ball started to enlarge to take up all space. Other nearby people started running away from it on both sides, some seeing me with nine tails.The ball was then plastered back, and Wilma turned it into oxygen fog. Molly’s friend came running through- and tossed the axe. It hit my chair, piercing inside it, but I felt no pain but rather my own stutter and step back feel useless. I grabbed it and spun my right arm unnaturally, and then threw it at Molly’s friend. She was hit in the head and bashed off. Her body stayed intact, but she was bleeding the black goo now. The violin still went on.Wilma blasted me up through the ceiling to see Deandra playing. Suddenly, she spawned five small black holes at her side, and shot them at us. Wilma dashed me to the side. I suddenly felt all my senses go back to normal, hearing the screams less but releasing the fear that must have taken place- and I was thrown by Wilma’s right arm at Deandra. I caught myself falling, getting up from the metallic blue. I felt a little pulsed, seeing Deandra float away with her violin playing in allegro.Wilma exploded the black holes and used those particles to then suck them in and throw a thousand crows into Deandra, who made them gust away as she stopped the zigzagged movement of her five black lines.“Violin girl! You are not going to receive that money! Heru is going to make you fight us on loop!” – Me yelling up to her.“My name is Deandra- and I think you’re lying.” – Deandra.“Just-” – Me.“Shut up!” – Deandra.“Nice try!” – Wilma happily stated over, dodging a bunch of straight American dollars cut towards Wilma, who moved up from the flock, and then flung me up and away towards the top of the gym as Deandra fueled more black holes at Wilma’s laughing face.Suddenly, she was smashed to the gym before I hovered on top. The ceiling collapsed above as I looked back to see the better version of me punching me in the face. Wilma came up quickly and held his arm, making a third arm come from her back and push me away as the better version of me turned around with his nine tails gushed into Wilma’s face, and then altered a side kick of rainbow as a gun was brought out from a third arm of his and shot at her.Wilma dodged and flew me over to the outside of the gym, a straight shot to the sandy field where forest laid ahead. Wilma then swiveled out a copy from the left side of her body and spiraled into normal form to my left.“Run towards the forest!” She told as she pointed out to the field. Suddenly, behind me, many Deandra’s and better version of me started to swirl around the original Wilma, shooting black holes everywhere and throwing spikes randomly, as well as rainbow shards of glass through the blue sky- and making them stick in midair.Suddenly, the copies of the other and better me whipped out with a rain of rainbow hammers from the sky onto Wilma. I just ran towards the forest, looking back with anguish, avoiding the massive pounds. More hammers started to fall, and soon, they stopped just above and started redirecting themselves with Wilma throwing them into the violin orchestra of Deandra’s copies. They all missed. Then the area started to erupt, and the land went cracked, revealing lava to spurt out in some places. I was out on the field, on its sandy hotness, when to my disbelief- things came in too truly for survival.“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Heru screamed as he came out with his monstrosity. This thing was Molly’s head on a bloody red snake’s body- and the other kid’s heads were scrambled about. Literally, my classmates and about had their heads clamped together on top of the snake’s skin… Molly’s jaw was cut into nine squares that extended and then forklifted up about five feet, drooling blood. Heru was on the back where her hair would not be of irritation at all. Her head size was about forty feet in height and twenty-five meters wide. Her eyes, and everybody else’s heads, were bloodshot and open. The thing roared, with a scream distorted and amplified. It was looking at me- about twenty-meters high above the ground was its head at the current moment- and seventy-meters long was the snake’s body from head to tail- after it erupted from the lava and heat. It immediately dove into me, but I felt a sudden gush of wind transplant me back. Wilma’s many arms on many of her backs on many of her copies were doing something. I suddenly felt a rainbow shield around my exact volume, and my hands got lifted my strong wings gushing my hair up as well, and I felt a rainbow-sword swell up from oxygen and now gripped in my hands. The creature came out with a wall of sand in the way of vision- and started coming down to my far right, and then started swelling around me with speed, and enclosing to smash me in again. My shield blocked the snake from fully crushing in. Once it was literally just swirling around me, I decided to put my sword into it with a might poke. Suddenly, it screamed again, and started opening. It went into the ground and came up below me, shooting me sky high. Suddenly, I did not fall, but was gusted by wind away from the length of the massive creature.
I felt my body hyper its senses again.
“Hey.” Wilma quickly said in an echo. I felt the wiggle of her nine tails again. “How should we take down this creature?”“Get me to Heru. He must be controlling it with a leash or something.” – Me.Then- I felt my body lift and suddenly dive down into the snake’s mouth. I screamed as I put my sword forth, and it cut the insides open. I traveled down with Wilma at aid, before I was suddenly shot up, out from it, and shot over to Heru, who was standing on top of the snake with both of his hands out. The snake cried out, but then stopped and wiggled away towards the forest. Heru had healed it. I was then swooped into the ground and below. I was then turned quickly with confusion and lifted out from it. I did not take pain from the emission out of the ground and looked around at the snake’s size as it looked at us.“You were right. Let us go get Heru first.” Wilma stated to me.I aimed my sword forth as Heru sat down on it again, and I felt the speed of Wilma push me forth. Then I dropped onto the snake’s back, just below the hair. I then felt myself start sliding down, so I stabbed the snake where I was, right through someone’s head. I stabbed the sword deep into the snake’s red body, fully red, through the head with much blood, minding the heads of my classmates with fear, but stepping where openings were, and rather keeping an eye on Heru.“Stop!” he said.I felt the sword dig and start slicing as I came closer to him with my slide. The entire snake was going up into the sky as much as it could now, so in reality I should have just fell off, but I started to shred the skin and heads, going towards Heru with Wilma at aid. It also seemed Heru was at a control panel, having a blue trapdoor in the red creature.Heru made his mosquito wings swing up from his back and flutter. He turned his arms into drill and emitted blood tentacles from his back. He jumped off the creature and flew up, trying to drill into my head. I was too eager to get away from this, so I jumped onto Heru, using my left arm to grab his right drill arm, and right arm to grab his left. Instead, he just made his arms extend, pushing the drills towards my head, but they bounced off as I felt my skin turn into a mirror. It felt like you just ate toothpaste, and then scratched metal and ate the sound. Very weird, but I felt the spinning pressure leave with a tingle on my ears as his arms bounced off. Wilma then pulled us up, but Heru used his tentacles to grab onto my back. Wilma pushed me into the blue trapdoor of the quick and large snake now diving back into the Earth. Heru and I blasted through it- finding the inside to be simply just a grey pilot seat with a bunch of controls. Heru took my head with his tentacles and smashed it into his control panel, repeatedly.“Damn you! I never thought your copies would be shitty!” – Heru.“Ha!” Wilma echoed in my mind.Suddenly, my left hand lifted, twisted, and everything around us exploded. I was confused and scared, but I floated down and fast. Things kept exploded, and soon, Wilma left my body and allowed me to fall in my rainbow shield down to the sand below. I got up, looking at my hands to see no sand, and then up at the explosions nearby. The entirety of the sky had gone to flames. The giant snake was defeated. Wilma was still fighting Deandra and the better version of me over on the side over there, losing, whilst a few more copies spawned and started fighting Heru. He started winning by shuffling them in his blood tentacles and ripping those Wilma’s apart by shoving spikes of rainbows into them as well.But the forest was deranged, and the landscape was demolished. The explosions went to air and steam, and the sky became dark with passion. I felt the sword spawn in my hand again, and quickly turned around to see the Timal Tienes had paused the battle behind me and were now rushing at me. But they were far and chasing a purple haired girl. I looked to see a purple haired girl, having a flat hairline and squarish front, with a small ponytail bouncing behind her head, strapped with a blue hairband. She was half my size, sprinting over with her black t-shirt and brown shorts with big pockets. She was black-skinned and had black shoes with white laces. Her eyes were brown, and her lips were dull. She had blacker freckles as well, but more often around every part of her body. She also had black eyebrows.“Help!” She wailed over.I stepped to my left and let her run past. I looked to see her continue going, jumping past and over the heated cracks. I looked back to see the non-same three Timal Tienes.The first one was there with two different other white guys. To his right was a man with blonde and long hair that Jesus would have- and freckles and blue eyes. The man to his left was a guy with brown eyes and no hair, but no good jawline either, and quite old. This guy held his iron sword out with his right hand, but also held a cube in his left hand.I put my sword up and got ready.Heru then bounced down in front of me, looking at me first, before them.“Hey! Give me that box!” – Heru demanded.“On.” – The right one said in his accent of Spanish and with niceness.“Now!” – Heru.“On!” The first one protested, shaking his head.Heru pulled his right arm our and shot his hand at the first one, knocking him back as his hand kept going forth and slipped over his head. Then a tentacle rose from Heru’s back and started to wrap around the right one’s head. I shook my head but breathed in and ran at Heru, with my rainbow sword in place. I turned it so I could just plant it in his back with a pushed poke, but he turned his entire head around and looked at me with a smile. Another tentacle from his back rose quickly at my fear and shot itself into my eye. It split itself in half, so part of the tentacle was not on his body and pulling up. I tried pulling it out, screaming, but Heru lifted my body up from my head and twisted my brain. The feeling was juicy and bloody, and then he tossed my body away after a moment of death. He then twisted the Timal Tiene’s head and grabbed the box. He then pressed a button on it as the left Timal Tiene went over to the first and helped him. Heru then saw a green-outlined circular portal under him, and fell in.It closed after all his hair went through, and the other Heru’s Wilma was battling in the sky token of its color- went transparent. She looked below and quickly conjoined each copy back into herself and rose me from the dead. She fixed the ground and looked as the Timal Tienes brought the third’s body into a green-outlined circular portal. There was a fourth man there I saw, him having a white widow’s peak of what is left of his hair, and green eyes. He closed the portal after pressing a button, and it circled in on itself to absolute nothingness like always. Wilma also used an arm from her back to bring the purple-haired girl over.“What happened with you?” Wilma asked I looked cautiously over.“Those men tried slicing me up!” She said with a French accent.“And why are you here?” – Wilma asked.“Because they were chasing me and I needed to get away!” – Her.“Well, you came to the wrong place. All we have here is destruction and war.” – Me.Suddenly a white light faded in once again.“What’s happening!?” She asked.“Now we go back in time to fight again.” – Wilma, tired from everything.
Back to the Band Room.I went back to the band room. I had spawned right in front of the gym again and rushed to the band room.“Here are the papers Mister Miller- have a good day!” I said to Mr. Miller as I put the papers on his wooden desk and fled. He did not say a word that instance.I went back to the gym. Nobody was around, but then Wilma came through the doors over to the field and started walking over to me. I looked around to see nobody else coming through and jogged over to her.“We got to leave now.” She spoke before I came fully up to her.“Alrighty- is there any of Heru’s allies around?” I spoke back, looking directly into her eyes.“They are all recuperating.” – Wilma.“Oh no?” I asked.“They think they need a better plan than going all in. They are also tired. The cat also ate a blue backpack…” Wilma said tiredly.“Alrighty… was anybody not there? Like the Chinese guy?” – I asked.“The Chinese guy was definitely not there.” Wilma said.“Well, I must go and make sure of it then. You go and take the cat home, and fix Ryutyu quickly- I will drive home with my parents.” I planned, leaving now.“Okay.” Wilma nodded and headed out the other way.I started to continue, but looked at my shoulder. A smaller Wilma was there, giving me a thumbs up- and then dived into my shoulder, making my shirt look like a liquid and then solidify up after the squeezy feel.“This is much safer.” Wilma spoke with an echo in my mind.“Nice thinking.” I said back.I exited the blue doors, sighed, looked forwards at the crowd staring at the Chinese version, then looking over, grabbing confusion from them and anger from him- I went down the hall walking and met the Chinese version walking up to me with silence.“Will you just go home? Nobody believes you are actually me.” I stated over angrily.“I could- but I got to continue investigating you Americans. If I return empty handed- I’ll be confined to prison.” He said with fake worry.“He is trying to get everybody to feel for him.” Wilma echoed.I looked with a frown towards the guy for a solid four seconds.“You should get your Tiananmen-square looking-ass out of this bitch- because you know working for your government is a selfless act against human rights.” I told him.“What?” He backfired in fear.“Boy, you heard me! No matter how much they force you- I think you understand that at least you need to go elsewhere rather than antagonize a bunch of kids at school! Fucking imposter!” I angrily committed towards, starting to float up without force of my legs. I just went up about three feet from the carpet below. I also blinked once and gained full sight of the situation with much more quality. My eyes became like a cat’s, being with black pupils in front of squishy blue now. I took off my glasses at everybody’s dazzled fear and threw the glasses onto the ceiling to stay stuck too.“Hey! Do not do anything weird!” He said, almost sweating in facial expressions.I saw a man bloat up out of the carpet, coming up behind the Chinese scared kid and put his hand onto his left shoulder.“No need to fight, right? I am sure Wilma here is justified in her actions.” The Better version of me said with a giant lens enclosed in black for his glasses, and his nine tails fluttering some behind him.“Run?” Wilma echoed in my mind as people fled.“No- kill him or something. This has been going on for too long!” I spoke in my mind, clenching my hands.“Not so fast.” Better Me told. He twinkled both his fingers.A bunch of syringes suddenly spawned into everybody’s shoulders. It was common metallic and blue, having a lighter blue liquid inside. It spawned on their right shoulder, exerting the liquid into the skin automatically, surprising them all. They suddenly stopped running, smashed their grasp over the syringe and pulled it out with fear, but slowly turned to confusion. But not one spawned on the Chinese version of me, or even myself even.“I want to fight Wilma on solo.” – The Better me said as he looked up with a smile. The Chinese man then looked under him to see a blue-outlined circular portal under him take him away to some grass.Wilma lifted my hands and took the syringes out of everybody, refilling them and throwing them onto the better version of me. The Better version just simply made a rainbow-oval around him that bounced them off. He then made them go into rainbow-textured state and shot them back. Wilma lifted my right hand to send him flying from lava below. When she stopped it, all I saw was everybody’s silence and his smirk.“You two! Stop fighting! There’s no need for war!” The male American ball stated as it drove up in a World War One green tank, aiming it at the better version of me. The circular hatch was opened, and it was one-third inside it. Its black shades covered its angry eyes, and behind a bigger ball came bouncing through.“We’ve been told that we’ll be controlling the school from now on.” The Russian Male Ball said with its white eyes dimming in squint onto me, floating down back to the carpet.“No, go tell Miss Opium to fuck off!” I yelled over.“Ahem… (America Ball turns the tank towards me,) do you have classified issues?” – Russia Sphere.“Just let them go.” – Wilma.“Well, damn them! Shoot something, now!” – Angry me.“No.” – Wilma.Suddenly she left my body. I felt my back go out as she meshed out. My senses dropped and I touched my back with my right arm to see if it was still intact. I looked behind me with a bit of worry at Wilma, nodding her head against my confusion with her nine tails flowing and her hands locked inside the sleeves.“Alrighty- good to see everybody will be calm under the newness of this universe’s order.” – Other me.“What? What do you mean?” Wilma asked.“Heru asked if me that the school start to appreciate these countryballs as he went to fix the universe script.” – Him.“Heru left with one of the Timal Tiene’s boxes.” – Me.“And you are lying.” – Wilma said as America Ball trailed off in his tank.“He has copies with shared memories.” – Better me.Wilma frowned at him. “Leave.” She said over to me with a drastic effect of anger behind that neutrality when she faced over to me suddenly. I nodded, “Okay…” I said with a bit of sweat on that situation and backed away and looked back to the hall to only see Jamaican Ball bouncing towards the bathroom from the lunchroom. The people of school started to scoot around everybody not in their usual cast and went back to talking. I swept around to see Russia Ball still staring at them, so I left the staring contest with a bit of a feedback in my wilderness to what they were arguing about in silence.I scooted past that all and went over to the entrance of school. It was closed off by a rainbow textured wall. I opened the doors and touched the wall. It felt solid like glass, and so I punched it. I felt a thrush from my hand, not getting hurt nor destabilized, yet just unexpecting of the hardness. I backed away from the multi coloring light laying on the concrete outside, going around a bush and blocking the ground outside, also going up to the clouds with no end, but the sky was still visible inside its borders- and I went back inside to view what Wilma was doing.She was missing, and so was the other version. Russia Ball was now talking to Molly outside, Arty was saying things with a Mexico Ball, which had a yellow sombrero on, and five Vietnam balls, with straw hats of blonde on, were bouncing away to the bathroom. Everybody was viewing my lab coat with expression again too. I shrugged at them and left to my homeroom to see if anything was up. The Chinese character was not there, but a weirded-out Elijah.“████? I thought you had to leave.” Elijah spoke.“Um… yeah, but there seems to be a giant wall sky-high, blocking my path.” – Me.“Don’t say anything about the changes.” He said in a darker voice, pulling a grey silencer pistol out of his right pocket, pointing it at me from below.“You just asked if I-” I started.“I don’t care.” – Elijah said.“Well, maybe you should. Asking why I have not left, and then threatening me about talking about those reasons of why I could not, is stupid!” I told him.“Shut up!” he said.“Or what? Are you going to shoot me!?” – Me.He pulled the trigger on my chest. I felt my aching body tremble with my chest. Both arms quickly went over to cover it up, but I felt ambushed in all ways. I looked to the teacher for assistance, but he did nothing, but waved cheerfully over like I was not dying. The gunshot was loud too, but nothing was happening to assist my bleeding belly. Then Allan, the red backpack, opened the door and shot me in the head as I treaded away. I fell loose.“Got him.” – Allan.“Now, I hope Heru gets to that script soon…” – Elijah as a Denmark Ball rushed in with a French ball behind.“Ayo-” Denmark started.“Help us drag him out of here.” Allan said over to them.My body then flung up and at the backpack. He knocked him back with an extreme ragdoll and then blasted upwards into the ceiling. My body smashed the tiles up and down with dust as the cursed Elijah moved away. Then my body was shot to the east and my organs replenished and I stumbled down again, onto some tiles and to the carpet below.“He died.” – Wilma said as I got up from the suddenness.“Was not my fault.” – Other me with nine tails.I got up and whipped around to him. “I will not stand for this later...” I told directly.“Sure.” – Other me.“Oh- hey, kid.” Canada Ball said behind me as Estonia balls hopped in.“Oh… hello.” I said sarcastically yet angered.“I heard another Canadian Ball mistreated you.” That Canadian ball said as some others jumped past it. Iran ball was also with them, and Uzbekistan ball also bounced through the halls from behind me.“Ah, yeah- he betrayed me.” I said, walking away, past them.“Sorry! I wish my friends aren’t of any more harm!” – Canada Ball, then he turned to a Canadian Ball bouncing up to him with his copied physical appearance.“What happened to him? Did Miss Opium really give him that raise?” – The other Canadian Ball said, staring into the white eyes of this one.“Yes, but…” – Other Canadian Ball, squinting at the ceiling.
Canada Ball’s Adventure“Oh- look at that- the dream stuff… um… could I possibly-” Canada Ball said in fear as he was held up by one of Miss Opium’s metallic arm from the eight on her back.The American Ball stood by with his black shades, and so did another Estonia Ball. They were behind Miss Opium, who was holding Canada Ball to the yellow-outlined portal revealing a rainbow-flowing wallpaper of infinite visualization to all directions.“(Miss Opium lifts her tentacle high into a throwing position from behind herself,) Hey- hey- hey- (She lofts him through the portal, directly down,) AHHHHHHHHH!” Canada Ball screamed.Canada Ball fell through and hit a dirt ground of light brown face-first. He quickly rolled into place but feared in his eyes the sounds and visuals around him. There were gunshots, ditches of gravel, dead Canada Ball laid on their sides with blood spilling out from a hole in their spherical body to the floor below. There were also metallic roofs sticking up sideways, in which some Bahamas Balls stood peeking around with their AK-47’s. Canada thrashed himself behind one, and well enough left of his view to let the Bahamas Balls still stay covered. He looked back to see gunshots flailing in his old location.“Holy shit mate- what’s happening?!” – Canadian Ball.“Those damn Iranians, that’s what happening!” – One Bahamas Ball said as Canada looked over to other posts to see only one American Ball.“Heya Canada! How’s it been?” Sweden Ball asked as it passed in a boat next and on the left of the post.“Wait- what in the-” Canada Ball started before it looked to see the dirt had become grass and there was a wooden boat in which the smaller countryball looked towards him about. The wooden solo boat was on a shiny blue river. Canada saw Russia Ball in its own, and then France Ball, and then Britain Ball, and then Spain Ball in a line. Canada Ball quickly looked back to see the Bahamas Balls and other structures slowly go transparent. The shootings stopped and the sound of swelling water pounded the ears of Canada Ball. The sky was still rainbow colored and all was weird around, but there was a stream of water now, letting these boats pass by a wooden sign that said on a piece of paper stilted on with an iron needle: “Canadas ONLY! PRIVATE RIVER!” which was facing towards the river, not Canada Ball.“Seems like somebody ought to put up barriers soon.” Russia Ball said in its accent, looking at Canada as France look forwards and down to the grassy lands beyond.“Yeah- I should get to that later…” Canada Ball said with surprise and confusion.“Canada! I want independence!” Quebec Ball said directly next to Canada Ball in its French accent.“What- Quebec, not now- I’m figuring out what the hell is happening.” Canada Ball said as he turned to his right, ninety degrees.“I have no care for such! Just give me my papers to leave your country! My true descendants want it! Look at these papers too!” Quebec said as another copy of itself bounced up from the left and threw papers at Canada’s face.“Ey- Quebec, I would- (He wipes the papers off his face, and sees Iran Ball in front of him, which also sticks an iron needle into the right side of his sphere and flag and pull him up in front,) OW-” – Canada Ball.“Mister- there seems to be some kind of confusion- eh? I require that you pay up!” Iran Ball said, “I want a thousand-dollar check every hour from now on!”“I don’t-” Canada Ball tried as he saw the surroundings disadvantage him. He was trapped in a dark room with grey concrete walls. Behind the Iran Ball was a Uzbekistan Ball to the slight left, a Kazakhstan Rectangle to the slight right, an Iraq Ball with an AK-47 further to the right, and then another more right, a three Syrian Balls on the left, and to the far left was a single Rwanda Ball, equipped with a black pistol.Then behind Canada Ball, the walls broke open, revealing a green tank flying through and smashing Kazakhstan Ball to blood. It was an American Tank, which then opened the hatch. Iran Ball dropped Canada Ball but was shot twice in the back as he turned around. Then Rwanda Ball was shot in the left eye, spouting blood about over in his vicinity, and then Iraq Ball started to turn to shoot into the desert light behind them, but got shot five times by snipers. Then a bunch of American Balls jumped through and shot up the others. One American Ball bounced up to Canada Ball and helped him.“What in the-” Canada Ball started before he stopped. He then surprised his oval eyes even more, looking as the darkness erupted a bunch of Yemen Balls with grey pistols. Then a Russian Ball came through and started his grey minigun at the others. As it booted up with his squint, an American Ball popped up from the tank and let the thing jitter until it went off.“Oh, my goodness…” Canada Ball said as it saw a red laser emit from the tank and generate a giant hole right below the eyes of the bigger ball. It looked down with surprise before falling over and paddling blood all over.“AMERICA RULES!” – American Ball in tank.“Let’s go.” The American Ball next to the Canadian Ball said as he brought him over through the darkness as other troops rushed past with their SMG’s and kicked open a wooden door to a dark room, in which they threw a flash grenade, shut the door, let it disperse its loud sound, and then rushed in and started to shoot about at the small hints of light. The Gambia Ball tried popping off shots with a grey pistol but failed quickly at its blindness. Then there was an Afghanistan Ball in which three American Balls started to shake around, and then leave it in a dazzled state. Then a ball of Fiji, and Vietnam, and Armenia got shot when they were shooting randomly around as well. Canada Ball bounced in as much as he could to see it all going well for the invasion of Americans.“Looks like we’ll be getting you to a medical hospital, quicker than expected.” The American ball helping him said. Suddenly, Canada Ball felt a large and sudden ambience behind him. He shot oval eyes forwards, not even daring to look behind him.Behind them was a giant China Ball, its eyes looking closed and angered directly at the back of Canada Ball. Suddenly, Canada Ball felt gravity turn and was imploded through ceiling and into the rainbow sky. His hat was still on, but everything started to float towards space whilst it was upside down. Canada looked about with its needle in place, seeing a bunch of China Balls stay around and float up. An American ball passed him at extreme speeds, being beaten on the head with a nuke by China Ball. Canada Ball looked widely at the back-faced U.S. Ball, and then saw another come in with a similar nuke aiming at China Ball, with it lifted high to be pushed down. This U.S. ball looked towards Canada but did nothing and turned back to aim. Canada felt himself start to turn, spin quickly, and the world around him glow brighter. The colors went bright and contrasted highly, the sky became faster with its textures flowing, and Canada Ball started to shake, feeling the rainbows cross his face and change his shape into stereoscopic visions of green on the left and blue on the right. It started to jitter so much, suddenly Canada felt himself fall naturally down past the sky of rainbows and into glass. It broke, shattering the sky he fell upon with nobody else in sight, and landed himself directly in front of me, at my school, but his face pointing to the clean roof where nothing else, but the broken space was located.“Oh- how am I not dead?” Canada Ball asked as he rolled himself up and tucked his hat back into place further.“Damn bro.” – Cuba Ball next to him.Canada Ball then saw me staring at him just two feet away.“Oh- kid- I’m… sorry for what I did.” – Him.“Wait- you are the Canada Ball that betrayed me?” I asked.“Yes, and I’m sorry. I won’t do it again. I just learned my lesson- people will vote you out no matter how good your stereotype is…” – Canada Ball.I bent my right leg behind myself and kicked him. He did not move back, but had his volume exerted behind himself. He created a loud “Augh!” before coming back into place with a bent left eye and staying still.“Hey!” Cuba Ball said to Canada’s right.“He deserved it!” I stated angrily.“So?” Cuba Ball hissed.“So, I am going to walk away.” – Me.“Not so fast buddy.” Russia Ball said behind me as I turned to him, with Uzbekistan and Armenia Ball behind him with angered looks.“Do not make me fight you too.” – Me pointing at it with my left index finger.“You wanna go?” – Armenia Ball in a female accent.“Fight him!” Cuba Ball said behind me.I spun and punched down hard on the Cuba Ball, thrifting myself away to its left as my left arm implanted it into the floor and Canada Ball bounced slowly away. Russia then bounced up to me. I felt forces start to pull me forwards to his angry look.“What is this?!” I said as it started to pull my shirt forth.Then a set of teeth from an elongated jaw toppled onto the top of Russia Ball. It sliced into his skin and let the blood pour down. Uzbekistan and Armenia Ball bounced back, whilst Canada Ball bounced away towards the entrance to hide in his damage. I looked towards the source, seeing Gustavo with incredible scary teeth set come from his tiny mouth. He then pulled the giant ball towards him and opened the rest of his mouth in a horror-flower-like way and started to shred the flag off the ball, letting blood flow down all directions of the ball and reveal a massacre. Students around did nothing though.“My name is Gustavo- and I wish to help you now.” – Gus.“Me my… Alrighty… well… (I see the blood become a pond from scraped and feared ball now dead and unmoving in standing place,) you got him good!” – I said in a tone.Gustavo nodded and came over to me. “Head back to your main class or whatever. I saw a bunch of balls going over there.”“Alrighty…” I said as I looked forth to the blind crowd. I went to my homeroom with Gustavo walking behind. We found my math teacher in front, practically waiting for us to join into the crowd around him. There were many stabilized-economic countryballs around, and there were also some other students listening.“…Be- Ah, ████, welcome back!” – Mr. Hem said over as some looked towards the open door.“Yes, hello.” I said over to him looking around.“These new countryballs are very friendly. They’ve told me about what ideologies work best for situations.” – Yetu Hem.“Alrighty, cool. Anyways, Gustavo, do you want to do anything against such?” I said over to the cat to my left.“I’m good.” – Gus.“Ight mate, I’ve seen what a mess you got yourself into at me lad’s home world. I understand you may not have the best consideration for such balls like us, but at least note we’ll be getting onto this so-called ‘Heru’ that, by Morocco’s words, ‘Hired his allies to kill you in front of class.’” The United Kingdom Ball said nicely and quietly as it bounced from the white table over to me with its monocle and top hat of black.“Well, yeah, a red backpack and my corrupted friend did do such a thing by his prompts.” I told him with anger.“Well, don’t have any worries anymore. We’re here to help.” Portugal said over to us from the right of Yetu Hem.“I have no idea how I could trust any of you, after what that one Canada did.” I said to them.“Oh… if you feel that way, then yeah, fuck off.” – Ukraine Ball next to Portugal ball.“Damn, why so mad?” – Portugal.“Russia is trying to get past NATO now.” – Ukraine.“I will take Ukraine’s advice- come on Gustavo.” I said, leaving after pointing at Ukraine.“Wait- I don’t get to eat them or anything?” He asked.“Hm… you… do not need to, right now.” I said, clenching my hands.“Come on- I know you want me to.” – Gus.“They… do not deserve it. Nor does Canada- I need to ask him what he went through.” – Me, walking away with the cat.On the other side of school, Wilma came out with the better version of me through the gym doors, seeing a lot of African countryballs greet Miss Opium coming forth to the doors to the hallways to the band room.“Now do we fight?” He asked her.“No.” she told him.“Why not?” – Better me.“Because it ends up doing nothing. We are no better than each other in battle. Have you not seen how worthless we are when we are throwing rainbow spikes at everything possible?” – Wilma.“Alrighty… okay.” – Better me, “I see.”“Do you?” Wilma then asked. “I sense a strong disagreement inside yourself.”“Same for you. You have some copies somewhere, I bet.” – Better me.“Everybody does- it is just in case we die or something.” – Wilma.“Yeah-” Better me started to say before making the molecule of his right arm pulse at Wilma’s head with a thousand rainbow spikes about three inches high all around his arm. Wilma caught it though, with a rainbow oval shield that showed around her body at least a foot away, when he hit it.“I can read your mind as fast as you can to mine.” – Wilma.“Damn…” – Better me.“You should also get these countryballs out of this school. I will be killing them off if I do not see that they are not thinking about killing Eighty-Three.” – Wilma.“That is something Miss Opium must declare. Go fetch her, she left towards the band room.” – Better me.Wilma shook her head at him. Then she left towards Miss Opium with a quick walking speed.Back to me, I was strolling down the halls with my purple cat guarding me. The countryballs looked towards me with confusion, then went back to their habits.“Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii-” The Red Glitched version of my math teacher, Yetu Hem, said as he whipped horizontally around the lunchroom doors and created duplicates of himself to mimic and pause every millisecond of motion he did when he waved his left arm and repeated his speech as in like the television of real life had broken.“Ayo- what do you want?” I stated affirmingly after his glitched state had stopped his motion frames from staying still, and now was just horizontally floating there.“Just wanted to check up on my cat- and you.” The Red Glitch said, minding nobody as nobody minding him.“I’m doing fine. We’re getting along.” – Gustavo said as he sat down.“Alrighty- so you made him come to me, from what I can guess- and now… what? Is he supposed to kill me later, or betray me?” I asked the Red Glitch. “No- his literal purpose here is to just help you snap at mentality.” The Red Glitch said.“What- why? Why would you hire him-” I started.“Because I can and would like to see what would happen to you specifically.” The Red Glitch said.“You know, a lot of things are happening specifically for me. I wish most of them would stop.” – Me.“Sure buddy.” – Red Glitch, “I’m-a go now, have fun!”“Wait!” I told him as he tried crumbling his body into a sphere, but then stopped and looked at me. I came around the lunchroom to see he was literally just floating silently at his horizontal turn. “Damn. I should have expected this any way possible.” I spoke.“Yes, I am the Red Glitch, I can do anything almost.” – Red Glitch.“But first before you go, there has been a different version of me harassing us all. He was taken here by Heru from another universe and is literally a combined version of all my three friends, and I think he has been playing god, just like Wilma was.” – Me.“I’ll check it out.” He said as his spine turned down to his legs and then kept on turning till, he was no longer of visibility matter. He just kind of balled out of existence. He shrunk till there was no more. Gone with no sound, just my visuals.“Alrighty… um, Gustavo- are you against me in anyway?” I asked.“Not exactly. I am here for the reasons he stated- he wanted me to make you snap. But, since there is barely anything to do, I am going to let the world do that as I rest away and help you with surgery and stuff that could possibly add onto it.” – Gus.“Well… as long as you do not kill me or my friends.” I shook my head at. He nodded back, and I left to find the better version of me standing before the gym doors.“Hello.” He said as his eyes brightened up to white and shone on the glasses with a kind of anime-nerd-about-to-be-ultimate look.“Oh, hey- what do you need?” I asked him.“I-” he started with his one shade.Above him came a giant river fall of red liquids, mixed with black rectangles. It dispersed onto him massively, then flowing back up and creating the cool effect of reverse. Me and Gustavo backed away.“Seems like the Red Glitch did his thing for you.” – Gus.“He... did?” – Me looking.We waited three more seconds to see that the red liquid had went back up to the sky and made the roof crumble back into normality. The Red Glitch then fell onto the laying body of the better version of me. He was simply laying face-to-the-ground with his nine tails dead behind me. The Red Glitch just stomped down two feet behind his right leg and looked at him before us, taking another total of three seconds.“He should be getting back up in three minutes.” The Red Glitch said before disappearing suddenly.“My goodness… He just un-existed… and I was expecting him to talk it through- I actually had no idea what that version of me possibly did wrong.” – Me.“Well- on the roof I saw he was creating many machines with a copy of Heru on his back. Must’ve been that.” – Gus.“But the Red Glitch acted like he sees all and does not need to come down and stop them… when I met him on my own personal adventure- but still, what are his rules?” I asked.“I dunno.” – Gus.“And also, do you know what possibly he may be busy with? He said he was busy when he took Wilma into hostage.” I asked.“I dunno either. He just created a portal for me on my planet and let me go down into a nearby forest and look for you.” – Gus.“Hm… alrighty…” – Me, “Let us go and find Wilma.”I started walking with the cat past more DRC Balls and some Albania Balls, till I heard robotic noises nearby. I was next to my homeroom, when I looked inside, seeing Mr. Hem moved with some other countryballs now induced, but beyond that class was the noises I was in search for.“I swear if that is the robot version of me...” – I said as I heard. We walked into the history room, with me first treading slowly and looking around the back of the door to see if anything was there- but nothing was found. We did find what we thought was there though.The robot version of me was sitting on a desk facing the board up front, swinging his features, and mostly his legs back and forth as he sat next to the dawned Nazi version, who was looking down.“Hey!” I said over to them with firmness.They both turned to me from the right.“What is it?” – Nazi version asked.“What is happening with you both?” I asked after a moment.“Well, we were discussing the facts about being stuck in a school currently. We… were also just bing chilling.” – Robot version of me. “Let me guess- you converted the Nazi version against me?” I guessed.“We were not talking about you- although, I will note that he told me there is no point.” – Robotic me.“There is no point- we are not gaining anything from this- we are just being used. Now, kid one, where is the better version of us? We need to prompt him to get us out of here.” – Nazi version.“Kid one?” I spoke.“You should be ████ one, I should be ████ two, this robot should be ████ three, and the better version of all of us should be ████ four.” Nazi version decided.“Sure, I guess.” – Me.“Hold on- do you guys like singing? I just got the-” ████ Three.“What the fuck? No- none of like singing ourselves.” - ████ two.“What if it cheers you up?” ████ Three said as he looked to ████ Two.“Shit no, it will not.” ████ two.“You come from a weird universe if you think singing will cheer somebody up.” ████ One, which is me.“I was just thinking, since we are all tired, maybe I could do something for entertainment.” ████ Three.“You guys are tired?” I asked.“Yeah- not only did we run into you and Wilma- and um, sorry mister three for killing off your friends, but you are an asshole- and we also ran into two cyclops, and another Cyclop with white sneakers and two eyes or something- weirdo- and that purple cat… and… repeated that.” - ████ Two.“Haha.” – Gus.“Wait, so there was a third cyclops running around?” – Me.“Yeah, but he is outside.” - ████ Two.“Alrighty- also, Three- where are your other robot friends?” I asked, looking around and at Gustavo’s patience.“In the storage room, waiting.” Three.“Alrighty… well then, what is next for you guys?” – One, which is me.“I am going to go get mister two here a surprise.” – Mister Three said, hopping off the table and walking over to the door as we scooted away.“Please do not.” Mister Two said as he went out. ████ Two shot an angry expression seeing the guy not respond.“Let me guess- he is going to be cringe.” – Me.“Yeah.” – Mister Two, getting up and heading over to me and stopping, “I am going to join you on doing absolutely nothing.”“Alrighty.” – Me, going off towards the sprinting away robot.“Anyways, what do you think of these countryballs?” he asked after we started strolling down with many countryball eyes upon us.“I had a horrible time with a Canadian one.” – Me.“What exactly happened?” – Nazi me as the cat behind stayed quiet.“Well… he lied to me, saying he would get me to a portal room- in which he did, but then did not do anything quick enough to save me. He just kind of stood there as he can. Then Miss Opium came in and Canada said he was just making up to her.” – Me.“Damn- the only way to defend that is saying that maybe he did not know how to work the thing- or he was so scared of punishment that he took on a different role.” – Nazi me, smiling at me.“I was thinking about that- and he looked sorry at the end, but to be serious, good friends do not do that.” – Me.“I probably would as well.” – Two said depressingly.“Okay… good to know I guess.” I said, letting us stroll along to see the wall had an opening now, but there was also another forcefield there. Also, the better version of me, just standing there.“Look who it is.” – Nazi me pointing out.“Let us not talk to him.” I spoke as I walked forth.“Oh- okay… I could ask him for a way out.” – Nazi me.“Well then- go ahead.” – Me, switching around. We three went up and talked to him, going through the doors and attracting the surprised attention of him.“Hey, buddy, what is happening?” Two asked.“A cyclops put up a shield, but then The Fire God started burning everything again.” – Him, scratching his head.I looked up into the sky to see he was not lying. There it was- the shield destroying the part of the wall, revealing a burning world outside. Fire was all around, things melting, the sky steamed up, and the ambient noise dreary with blazing heat. I looked back down with anger.“Gustavo- can you still do that jaw thing?” I asked.Gustavo already opened his mouth exotically and shot it at Four’s right leg. He cramped around it, and brought him forth, his screaming body. Gustavo then allowed another part of his extendable jaw to dive into his chest and shake him up. Me and Two backed away as Gustavo started skinning him alive. After five seconds, Gustavo wailed him up into the sky and let him fall dead.“My dude…” Two said with fear.“Yes! Finally!” I started.“Haha! Yes!” Gustavo agreed.“(Scared and staring,) Me my… (Suddenly normal again,) I am heading back inside.” – Two said.“Ight… I am following.” I spoke, smirking.I came up to him and he looked behind us to see Gustavo also following.“Hm… let me start a conversation about the nice name of Gustavo. I had a friend name Gustavo near my base- but he died in my hands. Do you have any friends you have lost?” He asked me.“Not completely like that… but I do have a big question. What is with the lipstick?” I asked.“I like it for personal reasons.” – Two said as he stopped to stare at me.“Why?” – One.“Makes me feel comfortable, I guess.” – Two.“And so does the eye makeup?” I asked.“Sure. I just like these things because it makes me feel like I have done something for the day- took care of something special and now it looks nice.” Him said.“I see… I like writing books,” I told.“Fictional?” He asked.“You bet.” – One.“Yeah, I was always thinking of writing some characters myself… but… never got to it, because once I was working for newspaper media, then… they needed more troops, even children.” – Two said without sadness.“Do you think it was wrong?” I asked.“Yeah. Kids should not fight in wars. If your country is dying, that is a thing the adults must finish for the kids. Studies have shown kids do not need to be experiencing war because P-T-S-D is more common that way.” Two told, “Now, we also should not make it all fluffy and stuff, that has shown to be worse in a growing-up way. A gradual opening to that gore-filled war, and everything else in common, is better. We should understand the fundamentals of human anatomy before we go out and try to destroy it.” – Two explained.“Makes some sense in most cases. To defend- I have no idea how to pay taxes- all I know is the government is just going to charge me the minute I am eighteen, so I see where you are coming from- but opening kids up to all things may also make them more prone to committing them, or accidently not reading up on what is right or wrong in specific details.” I told back, “Although, yeah, we should tell of these things from text to images to videos to training, and then experience. I remember my mother never showing me bloody games for their mature ratings, and then when I saw real life footage of it on video, I was mesmerized. Now, all I do is write about it- and play some games with much gore in it.” – Me as we walked down the hall.“Heh, of course…” Nazi version of me, also known as two.“Yeah, but… if I may- what do you think of Nazism?” I asked.“When ran by Hitler, it is definitely not good. America’s capitalism, even with their constitution, is way more better in a way, yet that can also be taken advantage of- from what I have heard. All I know is that in order to make a country rich, like Botswana from what I have also heard in Africa, is that you must not focus on an ideology, and rather on helping your economy out. Rules still apply, just… be creative and use the tools around you nicely.” – Nazi version.“Hey, nice to know.” – Me.Mister Two nodded and kept walking with me. We passed many countryballs with looks, before coming up to the gym and entering. Then we walked to the other doors to reenter the halls.“So, Gustavo, how did you meet Mister One again?” Two asked.“I was hired by The Red Glitch to make him go insane.” – Gus.“And it will work if these bitches like Heru keep pushing me.” – Me.“Well, alrighty- but, hey… did you know that twisting a human’s head past three-hundred-and-six degrees will pop it off?” He asked.“I did not.” – Me.“I was unsure of it as well- and then I tried it.” – Nazi me.“How well did it pop off?” Gustavo asked.“Like… it just kind of came off- with all the blood and stuff, you know…” – Mister Two, also known as Nazi Version of Me.“Cool. I will remember that for whenever I fight again.” I nodded.We kept walking until we found our home room again. We heard metallic noises, and then saw the Robot version slide out, literally.“Ayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy, (He looks at us with a happy smile whilst he attracts the crowd of everything around,) Gung-ging-ga-gi-gu-he-ha-heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.” He started to express himself in a tone of an opera.Then the red robot came out shaking wooden brown maracas, as the black one came out playing the colorful metallic xylophone in front of his chest, strapped on his black leather, along with two wooden sticks with white balls at the end. Then the woman stepped out with a black-strapped drum and played it with wooden sticks as well. Then the tall stick-like man just stood in the doorway.“Uh… ew.” Mister Two as the Robot version continued that syllable.“What do you mean, ‘Ew?’ It’s perfect.” French Ball stated next to us, hissing lowly.“Cringe.” I spoke lowly as he continued the ‘E.’Then a Lithuanian Ball next to me started tugging against my pants, pulling me towards it.“Hey, stop.” I told it angrily with whispering.“Then don’t say anything bad about his performance.” – Lithuanian Ball whispered.“Hey, will you two bug it off?” Miss Opium said behind us. Her metallic arms were at rest as she stood on her own legs.“Oh- what in the?” I asked as me and Mister Two turned around.“Hey- Miss Opium… what are you…” Nazi Version started.“Yeah, I’m enjoying the show- got a problem?” She almost said loudly enough as an Estonia, Russian, Sudanese, Ethiopian, and beaten-up Canada Ball were behind her.“No- I am just expecting a fight right now.” I told back.“Not now- we’re all too tired.” Miss Opium stated back.“All of you, shut up!” Japan Ball said as it bounced away from the crowd induced in his longing ‘E.’“Let’s take this somewhere else.” – Miss Opium with her right hand out to me. She turned away and I followed with Gustavo, Mister Two, and a Russian Ball. We went into the silent lunchroom. Then she swiped around and looked at us.“Miss Opium- can I snort some?” Gustavo asked quickly.“Ahem- I will say this before the universe resets or something… I do not want things like this to continue…” – Miss Opium.“Heru told us he was going to fix the script or something.” – Mister Two.Suddenly Wilma rushed in with her speed walking.“Hello.” She spoke as she looked directly towards Miss Opium.“Hm, hey.” – Miss Opium.Wilma then stared in awkward silence, before going at it again. “What is this event you are all participating in?” She said robotically, looking around at us.“I guess we are about to discuss why she will not be killing us anymore.” – Me.“No- I’m just tired of the universe resetting, having to fight the same kind of people, and being stuck in school. I think we all need time to continue like planned.” – Miss Opium said.“So, when it does, you are still going to come after me?” I asked.“Well… yeah, we need the money- and I don’t know how you did it, Wilma, but lucky you that you got to him before Heru did whatever he wanted.” Miss Opium said, confusing Wilma.“She never came after me. Heru actually just let me free, and said he was going to make sure the game continues, and this loop goes on forever, just so he could feed off of my pain.” – Me.“What? He’s that sadistic?” Russia asked.“Obviously!” Nazi me said.“So Heru isn’t going to give anybody any money- he’s just making us fight against you forever?” – Miss Opium realizing…“Yeah.” I told back, blinking at her.“What a lie.” – Miss Opium after a few seconds of squinting at me.“What do you mean?” I asked.“You blinked too much.” – Miss Opium.“Oh my god…” Mister Two, face palming.“So? Just listen to me, Heru is being sadistic to us all. I may be only giving victim observations, but that money is going nowhere.” – Me.“The way you’re wording your shit-talk is like a lie. Everything you say is to just get me away from my mission.” – Miss Opium.“Okay! Maybe it is! And if so, do you still believe that killing somebody is right?” I stated over in anger.“Well, since the universe can reset, it wouldn’t matter because something would get you back in place!” – Miss Opium.“And if something does not!?” I asked back.“Then too bad!” – Miss Opium.I started to throw punches at her. She dodged back and the Russia Ball started to pull on my shirt but was scraped by Gustavo’s incoming jaw. I moved to my left away from the going ball, as Miss Opium called out and threw her fists up. Her tentacles also implanting on the floor and started raising against us.“All countryballs! Alert! Attacker is prominent!” She said as she thrusted two arms into the ground that I dodged. She then used a third from her right and shot a few critters. They flew past me and started beeping outside. I started diving in at Miss Opium as Wilma yelled for me to get out.“Stop! You cannot fight her!” – Wilma yelled over.I stopped and turned around to see a bunch of countryballs fighting the Nazi version. They were tearing him apart on the floor as Wilma was now running away. Russia Ball also started after the Nazi man fighting off as many as he could. Saudi Arabian balls, Thailand Balls, and even tiny Vatican City balls were at him, tearing off his clothing and then his skin. Miss Opium grabbed my chest with a claw and swung me into the ceiling, and then shredded me against the ceiling, then plopped me down and shredded me on the floor as well. I was well face-wiped-off by then.Gustavo on the other hand, was running with Wilma, away. Gustavo had opened his jaw to intake an Italian and a Peruvian Ball. He was straining them on the floor dead, behind him with his jaw-horror dangling their tops with blood. Soon they fell off and the jawline of Gustavo came back in like a conveyor.Wilma rushed into the gym, dodging a pack of American Balls with Gustavo clamping on into the air and then running as well. They went outside and entered onto the tennis court. They pasted to the middle where the white net was above the red cement below. Wilma bashed into the portal, stuttered backwards, and looked around.“Why did Cyclop have to also put down a Gravutoon?!” Wilma hushed angrily.Gustavo looked behind to see a cascade of many countryballs bouncing over. Gustavo started to make his jaw extend and wrap up a Saudi Arabian Ball from afar about three meters, and Iraq Ball afterwards, then they came closer, and he clamped an Estonian Ball, then a Latvian Ball, then an American Ball, and another. They started to pile past him, making Gustavo exit around after escaping the windy grasp of three Russian balls. Wilma then tried kicking them but was pulled down. The countryballs started using their strength to twist her head, cracking it, and then pulling her hair, distorting it, then the skin off her face, leaking it. Many balls were piled on her at the time, and some tiny ones even scraped her eyeballs out.“Hey! Wait! I’m on your side!” Gustavo started.“You just killed our kind!” Lithuanian Ball said.“Yeah-” He started before Miss Opium blasted the doors opened and looked around. She saw Wilma being tortured past death, and then saw Gustavo ready to pounce of a Lithuanian Ball.“Kill the cat! He works with the kid!” Miss Opium said as she thrashed my body through the left door and held it up.Gustavo opened his mouth widely in the flower-horror way and pounced onto the Lithuanian Ball. He scrapped its skin off, revealing a bloody sphere. Then a New Zealand Ball hyped up, but Gustavo closed his mouth on it. Then a Russian Ball came behind him and started tugging his fur up. Gustavo dropped the newly dead countryball and wailed his fierce jaw and teeth at a bouncing German Ball, crunching it and then letting it flop onto Italy Ball’s top. Then a Botswana Ball tugged on his head, and a Namibian Ball also joined in. Gustavo then tried fighting the Namibian Ball off, piercing roundly, but a Madagascar Ball joined, as well as five small Cape Verde Balls. All angered, a China Ball slid itself into the mouth willingly, and then another bounced into it and blocked Gustavo from attacking further past them. Miss Opium decided to stop the cat from his fur being plucked off entirely, and chocked it with her claw, making the dead China Ball stay put inside Gustavo’s mouth, and then when she held him up far away from her, he tiredly tried swinging his jaw over to her, but she swung Gustavo down into the floor, face first, and then moved the cat along the ground rapidly. She then smashed him into the wall, and let a pack of Middle East balls, excluding Israel since it is a cube, tear the cat apart.
Meanwhile, as Wilma and Gustavo were dying…“Who do you think is in there?” – Oliver.“I don’t know.” Cyclop shrugged helpfully, lifting his head up from the door.They then grabbed the doorknob and looked inside after swinging it open. Oliver had his gun raised, black and pistol-life, whilst Cyclop had his grey pen in his left hand.They saw two Steel Terrorists at the script, turning quickly around with their AK-47’s strapped onto their backs. Three others emerged from the darkness on the left, having nine tails of pink behind them, something the similar human-like terrorists at the script did not have, but also equipped with rocket launched of green they aimed at the two cyclops. Then a Steel Terrorist whipped around the left corner, having two black cat ears with pink insides. He had his arm going all down, nothing on them. Cyclop raised his one eyebrow at them as Oliver just wide-eyed.“Hello?” Cyclop said after a patient five seconds passed.They said nothing.“Hey, do you guys speak at all?” Oliver asked.They said no words to it. Only a stare communicated.Cyclop held up his grey pen and his a few clicks on it. His screen showed up with the light blue text outlined in black: “No exact data found.” Cyclop then put it back in his pocket, and Oliver put down his gun slowly. Cyclop then walked forwards.“Thank you all for not killing us instantly.” He spoke in a funny tone. None of them moved. Just their heads tilted towards the two cyclops causally entering. “Why do none of you have humor?” Cyclop then whispered to everyone. No response, still, we know the rules. The two script terrorists also moved away as Cyclop came forth.Cyclop looked at the directions for the next reset of the universe.“What are you guys doing?” – Cyclop asked, not even caring to look at them, after he saw what they were doing.Oliver stayed looking around the silence, keeping his back towards Cyclop’s back. He looked quickly around to the still people.“I’m going to change this- if that’s okay with you all...” – Cyclop said after finishing his five second look at the screen.All the Steel Terrorists then left like a British line, exiting towards the door with the sound of their boots fueling the atmosphere, and letting their guns sag out as well.“Are you guys going to come back?” Cyclop asked as he turned around, seeing the last one leave with the nine pink tails behind the person.They did not turn around, and rather shut the door on the two. Oliver slowly and carefully walked over, opening the door, and seeing that they had disappeared. All he saw was the hallway of grey metal to the white door. He then went down this dimly lit yellow hallway lit by one long rectangle. He opened the white wooden door with a brown wooden knob, finding the galaxy only.“They’re gone.” Oliver whispered as he returned to Cyclop operating things.“Weird…” Cyclop said as he used his pens and reset the universe. The script showed its completion with a bar, “Alrighty- let’s head back now. I set it to a slightly earlier time- so Eighty-Three is going to really need us from all we’ve already seen…”
Back again again again…“Well… I have no idea what has and will happen, but at least I found you guys quickly.” – I said to the Nazi version along with the Robot version. We were in the gym, and Wilma was coming up behind us as well.“The machines are still on.” She said quietly as Gustavo came up behind us, and we saw him with a nod as well.“When is this?” The Robot asked.“Judging by the machines- Miss Opium and her countryballs should be coming at any time here.” – Me.“So… what should we do about such events?” Mister Two/The Nazi asked.“I guess Gustavo will try his best to protect us as we wait for Cyclop to do something about those machines.” – Me.“Or we could try to get onto the roof and disable them.” – Robot me.“You got a ladder?” – Wilma asked.“I got you.” – Robot me.“I will not be the one holding you up. You are the least trustworthy of all of us.” – Wilma.“Of course not.” Robot me shook his head.“What about that female robot you have? Could she do anything with her black arms of something?” I asked.“Why not also try to see if Gustavo can hold us up using his jaw?” Nazi me said.“I probably can.” – Gustavo.“Oh, well, I was trying to get more info about this version, but I guess that is lost…” – Me.“Her arms are just made out of the same substance the black cloud is, which is darkness. He put a portion of himself into her, and then the rest into some random girl in this school…” – Robot me.“Alrighty…” I nodded, “Let us go and try the Nazi’s plan, of all things.”We all got outside and allowed Gustavo to break his jaw out, curving it up like a slope of smooth ramp to our left. The Nazi stepped on first, then I did, then Wilma, then the robot. Once we slowly crawled up to the machines, Gustavo rolled his jaw back in and then shot it onto the roof. He then pulled himself up with his bloody teeth and threw himself over to the robot version, who moved back in fear.“Damn…” – Mister Three.“I also do not know if the better version of you all is still alive.” Wilma told.“Yeah, yeah.” Nazi under his breath as he jogged over to the machine. I did as well, letting the others walk.“Seems simple enough.” – Nazi me, getting over to the Gravutoon on the left of the Humanitor. He turned the knob to “Off,” whilst I got to the Humanitor and shut it down. Suddenly the walls of the sky came back into place as the shields just disappeared.“I feel my powers again.” – Wilma.“Alrighty- first, remove those walls, then bring me home and Gustavo- then create multiples of yourself, (A portal opens to my right, revealing Oliver and Cyclop coming from the hallway of metal before the script,) and guard… the school for the rest of the day.” I said quickly.“Accidently, I forgot that having the Gravutoon and Humanitor on at the same area will just prevent portals, sorry for not coming earlier.” – Oliver said.“You guys fixed the script?” Wilma asked.“Yes. We also found that the Steel Terrorists have access to it, and that they were the ones messing a lot up.” – Cyclop.“Alrighty…” Mister Three nodded with their confusion.“Where to now?” – Wilma quickly asked.Cyclop pulled out his grey pen, smiling, and Wilma sighed heavily.“What?” Gustavo asked as Wilma lifted the walls up with both her arms in the air, and into the troposphere and beyond. It surprised everybody but me and Gustavo.“I would like to find out every single intruder of this universe and export them to jail. Wilma can help with that.” – Cyclop said, as Wilma underwent mitosis to her left, and then that copy just flew away.“There seems to be a girl running away from the school- and another being chasing her with an axe.” Wilma sighed, then throwing out her hand to the right and picking up two beings. The purple girl was behind the bald friend of Molly, in which when Wilma twisted her arm a little to the right, she exploded as the purple-haired girl was brought around and to us. Her frightened face was all we could see until she came to stand fragile next to Oliver.“Um…” She started.“Hello! We sensed a difference in you.” Oliver said, “Mind telling us your name really quick though?”“Shelly?” She crumbled upon.“That black cloud is still alive.” Wilma said as she stared towards the black gas going back down and away from the explosion.“Well, Shelly, have you seen any other bad guys around?” Oliver asked.She looked towards the Nazi version.“Why are you looking at me?” he angrily stated.“Finally- peace is coming.” I thought to myself, with Wilma looking to me and smiling with a nod as well.“Nazis are evil.” She spoke.“Not that one!” I raised my right index finger too, “I am quite sure he hates Nazism, and Hitler altogether, from what he has hopefully-truthfully told me.”“Truthfully.” Robot me emphasized.“Says you.” I shot back.“Shelly- have you seen anybody else besides the Eighty-Three’s acting sus?” Oliver asked humorously.“Oh no- he is cringe too!?” Nazi me suspended with a face palm.“You are making her feel unnerved.” – Wilma said as she looked to see the crumbling expression of Shelly.Everybody paused and nodded after Wilma said her line. Then Shelly sighed and spoke up. “There were also these Spanish men trying to kill me again.” - Shelly.“Ayo!” I cheered, “What about them?”“They just want me dead… but I don’t know why.” She told.“Anybody else want you dead?” Cyclop asked.“Just… them and maybe some balls I saw before the universe reset.” – Her.“So, she has knowledge on the ways of universes…” Oliver told.“Well then, we’ll keep-” Cyclop started before being stopped.The Timal Tienes came through a green-outlined square portal behind the robot, shoving him down and scaring Shelly to almost cry.“Wait! Give Eighty-Three a gun and let him shoot them.” Gustavo quickly said as we all tolerated that.“What? Why?” Wilma asked as the portal closed.“They can’t do any harm.” Gustavo told.The first was in the middle, along with the third on the left and the other one on the right. They all shifted out their swords and aimed at Wilma. The first slushed down his sword on her unmoving head, and it bent with a plastic-metal sound. Then all retaliated.“Go ahead.” Wilma said, stepping to her right and twisting her left hand to make me lift my right hand and have a fully loaded black silencer.“Let us go!” I started with before I shot it at them with a smirk. I hit the first one as he jumped backwards and suddenly a portal opened under him. The other two I aimed non-cautiously at, hitting chest repeatedly, and made them fall to the ground as the portal closed. Wilma then quickly dived into a noodle and went in it.When she landed on the floor of white marble, she smiled as she lifted her head to the Timal Tiene standing there, covering his gunshot wound in his right torso. Suddenly, a shield of oval rainbow formed around him, and the Steel Terrorists came up to Wilma, pointing guns at her.Her smiled turned into a fake as she sweated at them, and then twisted her right hand to reopen the first Timal Tiene portal and step away from it.“What in the?” The Robot asked as he got up, seeing the portal quickly close as Wilma got away from the situation.“Hey, it’s the terrorists.” Oliver said. Then the flying-off version of Wilma was bringing back Ryutyu over to us with her two arms holding him like a baby. Then when Wilma slowly lowered him down, that version disappeared into oxygen.“Hey guys?” He spoke, lifting his right hand.“Hey.” I spoke greedily.“Hello Ryutyu! We were just about to finish off those Timal Tienes, when the Steel Terrorists came by, scaring Wilma off as well I guess.” Cyclop exported humorously.“What do you mean!? They can kill all of us in seconds! Have you not encountered them yet!?” Wilma wailed, pointing at the air with her left hand.“I haven’t. What did they do to you?” Cyclop asked back patiently.“I guess if something scares Wilma, it is big?” Nazi me responded to my surprised face, walking up to me as Wilma told her story.“Definitely.” I spoke.“But the Timal Tienes- are they any better than a gun?” Gustavo asked, stopping everybody’s talk.“Not that we know of. I think they can time travel, but I don’t think they’re good at communication or anything…” Oliver spoke.“But they are protected by the Steel Terrorists.” Wilma spoke louder.“Well then… we’ll just have to stay around and see if any chances come through. If the Steel Terrorists are too dangerous, as you said Wilma, then let me just infer that finding out their behavior is our top mission now…” Cyclop started with a sigh in his face.“Alrighty…” I said, and then the universe around us let a white fade into our eyes.“Now who’s resetting the universe?” Oliver asked.“I don’t know, but we’ll be going to find out!” Cyclop said as the sound blurred out of existence.I came back with my band papers in hand.“Please, not this, no more.” I shook my head against. I went over to the band room doors from the gym, and Wilma put a hand on my right shoulder.“Hey.” She spoke.“Hello. Is all going right?” I asked tired.“Sure. Everybody would like to stop now. I sense it in some nearby countryballs and backpacks.” Wilma stated.I sighed, looked through the doors, and saw Elijah pop out with a surprised and scared look, viciously swinging his head around until he saw me, and then blasted over in running. Me and Wilma stepped back, and he busted through.“Now- I know I may not be on your side- but please stop this! Just let the timeline continue! Every time I try to rest, I’m back where I started!” He said frantically.“I feel you, bud.” I said tiredly. Wilma then did her mitosis thing and shot it away.“Er.” Elijah quickly said as he saw the flesh jump out and duplicate, then swivel away into the ceiling and beyond.“Alrighty- I’ve had enough! Countryballs, attack!” Miss Opium said behind us as suddenly a bunch of German, Algerian, and Loas Balls came bouncing at us with many AK-47 rifles, but only aiming them before the next event. Then the lights above started flickering, and everybody stopped to look up. They burst open, revealing sparks around. I tried maneuvering my way to get to better safety through the doors, but Elijah put his left hand over my mouth and pulled me away, putting a pistol to my left.Wilma was blasted into the wall the exact moment this started to happen. The better version of me came through with both his hands up flailing a massive yellow light that exploded the surroundings. Elijah brought me back and then shot me in the head. I was dead at the moment, but soon relived and was moved far back to the end of the hall. Elijah looked back with dank eyes, seeing Wilma holding her left hand out and bringing me to cling to it like a magnet.“Woopie-woah.” I said as I saw the world around me again. Screams could also be heard around the building.“What should I do?” Ryutyu asked, in his armor but now rainbow textured, at Wilma’s side as he held a large rainbow German-like sword.“Protect him.” Wilma said, then swiveling off into the gym to kick the better version of the stomping me in the face with her left leg, and then throw an uppercut with an arm she created from her back.“He killed me!” I told Ryutyu, pointing at the surprised and side-standing Elijah.Ryutyu started running at him. Then Elijah tried shooting at him, but Ryutyu lazily twisted his side to make the helmet deflect the shots, he then largely swung it at the dodging man. I looked around, seeing the lights had crashed and sunlight was needed. I ran over to the Ryutyu blindly swinging near the sounds and used my left shoulder to push into him. He was moved back and almost fell over. Then Ryutyu slashed him in the chest, cutting him in half and spilling the blood.“Oh my god! I killed him!” Ryutyu exclaimed.“YES!” I yelled.“Uh…” – Ryutyu said as he looked over to my angry happiness.“Come on, we got to- watch out!” I alerted as I saw the black cloud emit from Elijah’s mouth and swell into Ryutyu’s eyes. He tried shaking it off, but then had a whooping cough section of about five coughs. He then turned around and looked at me all normal.“Are you okay?” I asked.“Sure? I feel just fine.” He spoke.“Alright, cool, let us go then. We got to get out of here… again.” I said, starting to leave as I saw the world behind the gym turn into a volcano of too many colors.He started following me as I sprinted over and towards the exit. He kept a nice steady pace behind me but stopped at the same time when he saw Molly’s bald friend. She flung out from the corner, holding the axe, and making us frightened in the dark with her little glowing white lights in her connected eyes.“Ryutyu- help me defend.” I said, getting ready.Ryutyu then shoved me onto the ground, and made his sword go up, and then slashed it into my head, and let it rest there for a second, before trudging it out.“Got him.” Ryutyu said.Molly’s bald friend nodded and rushed away towards the gunshots coming from the entrance of the gym.Then the school erupted its ground. Giant rays of gold holstered up into the air and beyond. Thousands of Wilma’s came flying out and shooting giant rainbow spikes at the multiplying copy of me. Then Ryutyu tried shooting his sword at one Wilma, but the copy caught it with her left hand and spun it around in motion blur for half a second before it letting it disperse into his heart and pin him to the ground. Then another copy of Wilma got involved and created a rainbow leaf blower that the cyclops use. She then snapped her right fingers whilst holding the tool with only her left hand, letting the entirety of Ryutyu disperse into oxygen as she turned the leaf blower on with a third growing hand from her left, and let it suck in the remaining black cloud in Ryutyu’s bones. After three seconds, it was in, and Wilma snapped her hands again to respawn him naturally. She also made my dead body stop being pulsed up into the air and put me alive on the ground.“I’m alive.” Ryutyu said, getting up with extreme caution and looking around quickly.“Why did he kill me?” I angrily protested his existence once again.“Infection.” The copy said as it held up the rainbow leaf blower, turning an entire side a little transparent so I could see the darkness swirling around in the container, trying to escape its blackness.“Oh, okay.” I crossed both arms at.Ryutyu was then snapped in his armor and sword again, and we were lifted away towards the reforming part of the school with Arty and a few countryballs. Wilma did all of this with her left hand.“What in the!?” He stated.Suddenly, I fell down, meeting the gravity that had asserted itself way too much from the machines left over. I barely trudged my look up to see three Algerian Balls with Ak-47’s, and one Gabon Ball with a pistol, all being compressed into paper slowly.“What the hell is happening?!” Arty yelled as he saw me, and then Ryutyu.Gravity lifted up and we all regained out stance quickly. I turned around to see the school reforming with people escaping, but the lights flickered once again as the lava went back down and the copy of Wilma hovered elsewhere. I saw Molly’s bald friend, axe tight in her right hand and running at us.“Ryutyu, behind you!” I shouted.He quickly turned around and moved to the right to dodge a downward smash.“What the?!” Arty yelled again, shooting the balls with guns, but seeing from the corner of his eye the monster a kid became.“Slash her dead!” I ordered Ryutyu as Arty became the advantage over the deflated balls trying to become spheres again.Ryutyu slashed once, hitting the metallic lockers, and having his stuff printed in. Molly’s bald friend tried swinging her axe at his sudden disadvantages, but I pulled her back by her shirt, and threw her into the wall. Before she hit it though, tentacles came out of her back and lifted her onto the wall. Ryutyu slashed his sword out of the locker penalty, slicing me a bit.“OW!” I stated, feeling the blood drip beneath my cut shirt on my left.Ryutyu almost said sorry, but saw that the six tentacles in total, three on each side, brung the girl up to stare into our souls from the ceiling as her spider-legs held her up for a split moment, before dropping on me.Ryutyu awkwardly shoved his sword up to her head, implanting it into her left eye, making it go through the head and killing the girl. I was kicked in the chest as her corpse over me flung up with the sword. I was pushed back in the quickness, finding my head to slam against the lockers as Arty was against the wall with his gun up now.“Hey!” Arty when scared.“Hey!” – Ryutyu back at him, letting his sword drop the black liquid dripping girl. Then a fog came out of her mouth and hovered over her body. Arty looked at it like it was God, but I got up and gave it my angry look as I rubbed my head.“Fuckass!” He called me, before flying away towards the entrance and exit.We stared at him, ready to pounce, as he floated away quite quickly, then turning the corner and disappearing. Silence was taken up for six seconds before I started again.“Quick, Ryutyu, I saw Miss Opium with the countryballs, we need to go get her too.” I spoke.“Are… you…” Arty started, scared at the furry.“Arty- Want to help us shoot some more balls?” I asked quickly, going over to the gym doors and not giving him eye contact at all.“I…” He said, before rushing over to me and looking around.We saw Wilma had plastered holes all around and much outside was floating.“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-” I heard the blue diamond scream in an echo as it flew past one hall and towards the field.“I’m tired of seeing Team Bunker everywhere! Its brand is in my clothes, my pillowcases, and even in my steroids. Everywhere I look, I see something related to the game. Like, for instance-” a familiar voice to Oliver’s said over the school intercom in the background of the loud rumbles.“Hey! Mister One, just wanted to let you know we’re still alive- me and Mister Three, and some Cyclop now, and we just wanted to say good luck, because we are leaving this bitch to go touch some grass whilst we still can!” Nazi me said.“Who’s that?” Arty said, looking at Ryutyu.“Some other worldly versions of me. You might get a chance to remember all of this, but likely you should just go along with us as we still can.” – Me.“What?” – Arty.“Ryutyu! I spotted some countryballs!” I pointed out beyond the glass, attracting the attention of a Russian, a Estonian, a Angola, and two Turkmenistan Balls with white butcher knives and black handles.“They have knives!” He said horrified.“Arty- can I use your gun?” I asked him quickly.“Wha- I- just… here.” Arty said, giving me the gun and backing away.“Oh, wait, Ryutyu, hold on.” I said as I checked the gun and then saw the balls bouncing towards us. I then went behind Ryutyu and hopped onto him, holding tightly around his neck with my arms. “Protect me please.” I pleaded, looking weird as I wrapped my legs around him.“Um… okay?” – Ryutyu.“Go!” I said after he breathed in too loudly.He then opened the door with a shove and ran at the balls, as I tilted by head to the right and started shooting. Him with his armor did a slash-down onto the first one, an Angola Ball, coming in with a knife throw, which hit Ryutyu’s helmet top and fell off. He cut it in half, surprising the others as turned my head to the left and accurately shot two Turkmenistan Balls, who started to back away and throw knives, both hitting Ryutyu’s chest plate and deeming useless as the holes penetrated them and made them start to lose faith in the light of us. Russia started to come in heavily, pulling Ryutyu towards him and literally grudging my hands with extreme invisible force. I tightened my legs around Ryutyu, lifting my spine eagerly back up as my hands got slightly skinned and I was mentally disturbed now. Ryutyu also slashed to the right and the ball lifted himself to the right as well, dodging it carefully, but then Ryutyu spun and slice him unexpectedly as he tried going to the left. Arty then opened the gym doors and watched the battle from afar. The Russia Ball was oval eyed and started rolling away as the blood seeped from the large and horizontal cut on the bottom white of the flag. I aimed my gun at the bouncing away Estonian Ball, shooting it in the back, and letting it fall over. Then, from the corner, a Canadian and American Ball bounced out to see us. The American Ball had a metallic white camera with a light blue lens. He supposedly snapped a picture of us without his flash on, and then left with the Canadian Ball in the darkness. The other two Turkmenistan Balls were trudging away from us, but Ryutyu pointing his sword down and laid our sweet victory into their souls.“Well done, Ryutyu!” I exclaimed, happy, as Arty walked up.“Sheesh lad.” He said as he looked at the mess.“Hey- ████, can I have my gun back?” Arty asked, and then he suddenly turned back to see a weird looking Cyclop come out of the other gym doors. Arty was like five meters behind us, but guy screamed an “AHHHHHHHHHHH!” at us as we looked towards him, and then Arty quickly jointed back to us.“I will keep it for now- because the universe might reset, and you may not remember any of this and have your gun back- and to say- it is likely nobody will remember this that was not originally oriented with the scheme… you get what I mean.” I said, looking to confused cop. I hopped back on Ryutyu.“What?” He stated back, “So some universal-”“Let us get out of here to touch some grass I guess.” – I said to Ryutyu, interrupting the man and stopping his speech.“Ight.” He responded, running off with me clinging on.“Wait- I need my gun back!” Arty said as he started after us. Ryutyu was too fast though, and when he came up to the school doors, he slowed down and bashed through them as I held my left hand out to push the door back from the swing. We saw the sky red and filled with black clouds, and the mess behind us, but nothing of machines were in the area, nor large rainbow walls. Ryutyu then continued away towards my home, going into the parking lot, but Cyclop came by in a portal behind us.“Eighty-Three! Get over here!” Cyclop said as Oliver looked around, seeing Arty come out and stop at the creatures he saw in front of him.Ryutyu started to turn himself whilst still running and went towards Cyclop’s green-outlined portal.“I don’t wanna stop mate!” he called as he continued his run.On the other side of the portal, was my pool, at least five feet away, and when Ryutyu came rushing through, he directly just fell in the water with me and my glasses. Cyclop then rushed back in with Oliver, and they closed the portal on the running Arty coming up for help.“Water.” I said as I got out from the pool and looked about with angriness to see the sky was still red and the clouds still black. Ryutyu started to paddle very quickly, so I took him by wrapping my arms around him and bringing him to a higher pool-floor. He was still in his glowing armor by the way.“The Steel Terrorists are still changing the script.” Oliver said over to us.“What!?” I glimmered back as Ryutyu breathed in with his happiness to be alive.“Indeed, and…” Cyclop started before stopping and looking at me with dismissal as the white fade came in again.“NO! Not again!” I squealed.When the light faded out, I was revealed to the pool, with Ryutyu. Cyclop stood by the pool with Oliver, and the sky above was turned blue. The clouds were no more than non-existent, and the smell of a breeze erupted into the palm trees nearby in the grass.“Where’s my armor?” Ryutyu quickly said as me and the cyclops looked around for any clues as to what this meant. We all looked over to see Ryutyu had no armor, and rather just a short white sleeve shirt and black boxer-shorts.“Um… Cyclop? Do you know what may have happened?” I asked.He was already gathering his grey pen out and clicking it at. He read the screen of it, taking at least six seconds, and then looked at me. “The universe reset to three seconds ago.”“Is that even possible when things were changed?” Oliver asked.“Well- um… I changed the universe back to a time when nothing changed happened dramatically- but… I… guess it’s possible to change things to seconds ago, still making everything normal, even when the past was changed… I never wanted to do that because it’s rule not to…” Cyclop said, looking to Oliver.“No, it’s not possible. If things were changed far ago, and you set it back in time, things would still be chaos.” Oliver said after a moment.Cyclop shrugged. “We’re going to the script- again! We need to see what these Steel Terrorists are doing.” Cyclop said, then letting Oliver get out his own pen and opened a portal back to the garage.“Hope you guys have an actually-functioning day now!” Oliver said, closing the portal with a click of his pen after they fell in through the floor. I got out of the pool, and the wet furry followed.“What am I gonna wear?” He asked, looking at his fur as it dripped down.“Whatever Wilma forms from dust and ashes I guess.” I said non-optimistically.“I am present!” Wilma said jokingly as she slowly descended from the sky behind beyond the blonde wooden fence, going through the gate of fresh air surrounding by tree branches, and literally slowly coming down like a movie with Jesus in it would.“Quick- give us an analysis of what is happening.” I ordered quickly.“There are no monsters at your school currently. They all are in the forest hiding and trying to get some sleep. I quickly came over to help with your needs as this may be the only time to rest for us.” Wilma said.“Nice- and also, Cyclop and Oliver just left to find out what is up with the script of the universe.” I said as Ryutyu started to jitter and cross his arms.“Can I get towel?” he asked.Wilma snapped her right hand and gifted the air to condense around him and form a fully blue, long, and wide towel in around him, with his arms outside.“T-thanks.” He said, looking at the towel wrapped down, henceforth holding it up.“Anyways- is there anything else we must look out for?” I asked.“Nope.” She responded.“Well then… is Gustavo around still?” I asked.“He is in your room.” Wilma responded.“Alrighty… is the purple-haired girl still somebody we could talk to about the Timal Tienes?” I asked.Wilma shrugged. “I guess I will create a copy to go look for her.”“Alrighty- and also, could we have some cool dinner?” I asked.“Sure.” She responded.
Nighttime struck.“Have you ever put a syringe in somebody- or even yourself?” Gustavo asked.“No- but I will in self-defense.” I told, looking at a law article.“Hm… could you please go ask Wilma again- for her to create a person to practice surgery on?” Gustavo asked.“She will say ‘no,’ as she already has the last four times.” I told.“Well… at least she spawned in the tools needed.” Gustavo said as he was sat upon my desk as I scrolled down to read the rest of the article.“Hey- I just sparked an idea! I really want to know if transgenders, or genderless people, are scientifically real or accurate.” I said out loud, not to Gustavo.Gustavo smiled as I read into it for the next thirteen minutes.“Damn- imagine telling these people that they’re actually a malfunction, and not a third gender.” Gustavo stated.“From stories we just read- they would try to kill me because I am correct, and they would never be near being correct... But- to tell, at least the doctors can go in and fix it either to a male or female… but how do they do it?” I asked, suddenly searching that up.Gustavo continued to help me out with my studies. It was nighttime, blinds closed over my window. Focus to Ryutyu, he was just snoring in his bed downstairs, whilst Wilma was just sitting down in a duplicate of my black cushioned chair to Ryutyu’s left side of the bed and reading a bunch of papers silently.On my laptop, it stated 11:42 P.M., and I was tired in the eyes, but still staying up.“Almost twelve.” Gustavo said next to me.“Yeah- I know.” – Me. “Wait, do you want me to go to sleep?” I asked him.“Actually, no. I just want you to study the ways of killing humans as I have asked beforehand.” He told.“Yep.” I agreed, still reading the articles on gender.Let a couple of nine seconds pass in silence, and then I heard the glass of the front door break. I then heard a rushing metallic sound like a tube was constantly spiffing along itself. It shuddered the house with darkness in its effect of noise, and headed off towards my parent’s room, where I heard a scream from my mother, combined with my brother’s shortly after.Wilma came running up the closet and I felt the attack of her appearance make me stutter in my tiredness.“Somebody activated a machine to disable my powers.” Wilma said with horrified expression.“Uh-oh.” Gustavo nodded, “I’ll go attack whatever it is.”“I will also assist. (Wilma looks to me,) Go down to Ryutyu and hide.” She said as we all heard the quick metal start zooming around the yells and stopping them.I went along to the closet door as Wilma opened the door for Gustavo and let him run out. I exited down to Ryutyu, who was sitting up in bed.“Hey bro- I think we are under attack.” I said to him with naturality.“Of course.” He replied, blinking his eyes as much as he could, and then yawning.“She really should have spawned in some weapons beforehand.” I told.“Wilma is just… tired as well… (He looks over to the chair to see the book,) and procrastinate probably.” He said, exactly as I wrote.I looked back to hear no more screams and rather a few clanky clanks. Then I heard the mass move overhead, go back for two seconds, and then go above us, slightly to our left. Then it moved around, knocking things over massively, and blasted through the door and away to my room. Ryutyu got out of bed.“We need to hide.” I told him quickly and with a whisper as I started to go over and turn off the lights.I went over to the switch and turned the lights off. The click sounded horribly in the silence, and the mass stopped knocking things over in my room, making me and Ryutyu both sense that the dear monstrosity had probably noticed that. I looked to him with a slight pain, as he stared back with curiosity and fear, for a seconds before now crouching down and getting under the bed. I started to move my arms slowly back down.Then I heard it. The door creaked open, and from the dreadful silence, a metallic circling, loud and angry behind me, just swoop from a fade and suddenly it was obvious a massive creature was behind me. I was looking the opposite way, towards the wall, afraid to move. “Man… I am not even going to look at you. I know you were sent here by Heru, or one of his allies, and I just hate that to the deepest end. So, if you expect me to turn around and even give you recognition, you lost it.” I said, feeling anger in my fists and fear in my facial expressions.“Ти- Оох! Твој пријатељ већ јесте!“ The thing said in a cute and high-pitched male voice. It was Serbian, and I did not know at the time, but translated, it meant: “You- Ooh! Your friend already is!”Then the metallics blasted off towards Ryutyu. He squealed under the bed as the thing threw the bed over into a pipe, expelling it to a damaged state and causing the water to drain, as well as clashing into the floor and making Ryutyu stop his yelling. I heard a slight bone crack as well, before the metal materialized its sound over to me, casting a shadow and letting the sound slow down as it leaned in over me.“Can no speak English- sorry.” He spoke.“Oh my god…” I said, shaking my head.“Will look at me?” He asked.“I will not look at you?” I stated back, closing my eyes.I heard the metallics go around and felt the thing away from my face just two inches away. No breathing, but the ambience alerted me.“Sure?” He asked in almost a funny tone.“Yes, I will not be looking at you- mainly because you killed my friends, but also because I can- and because working with Heru is just plain out stupid.” I ravaged.“I under Joe permission.” He said slavishly and cutely.“Who is Joe?” I asked.“Guy.” he said before silence came about.“Okay, whatever, just go away.” I said, kneeling down and getting face-first on the floor after taking my glasses off and putting them to my right side, along with my face but eyes closed.“Aww…” He said, having his metallics fuck off.I continued to lay down dead. His sounds rushed out of the room and beyond. He clashed into some other things, but from the sounds of it, he was gone. I loosened my eyes to peer as closed as possible yet visualizing if anything had overcome the retreating sounds. I found nothing of whatever metallics he was made of to be left behind. I got up slowly and looked at Ryutyu, who was literally dead and plopped onto the ground flat as he could be. Blood did mush the carpets colors south, and the bed was totally destructed.I then heard the metallics rush back into the room from afar, and I closed my eyes.“Oh.” The Serbian-sounded young robot said before retreating again after passively making dust fly into the air from his rapid fling through objects.I waited seven more seconds, before looking around to see he was gone. I started to go up, hearing from my room his metallics go through the broken front door and shading some of the rest of the glass off. I crept around; hearing police pull up outside. They started firing guns, but more screaming immersed as I also heard police cars gets smashed. In the hallway though, was Gustavo smashed against the wall with his red dripping down dead to a puddle. On the other hand was Wilma, who was missing her head entirely, and bled out from that obviously.I shook my head at the distraught I was given from the gore. I then heard another spooky sound enter. A man stepped in accidently cracked a piece of glass, very promptly. Then he stopped his movement supposedly and found the sound to be massive in the atmospheric background noise. I posed away slowly, seeing a black shadow emerge. I went into my brother’s room and looked around. I knew hiding in the closet was not near as well as I would hope of it.Suddenly a smash came through the front door, plopping a policeman dead inside. I listened carefully, against the wall and slowly moving the slide door from my brother’s room to be open. I heard the Serbian cat talk to the thing.“I kill all.” He said.“Yes- very good! Now, please find me that boy. You probably scared him off into hiding…” The Plague Doctor said, but I had no reference to him at the moment. So, with my unawareness of who I was dealing with, I snuck into my bathroom and gently opened the cabinet doors under the white sink. I found many things to be extruding the way, so I grabbed these items, like pink soap fillers with white caps, greasy cleaning wipe cans of green saying “Machoi’s!” in black as its brand, and some paper towels of white. I carefully adjusted these things into my hands and moved them over to the bathroom. There, I placed them down slowly, hearing the metallics crash through the kitchen and living room as the plague doctor entered the other-side-of-the-house’s rooms. After putting three Machois, five pink soap fillers, and five paper towel rolls in the bathtub in straight groupings: Paper towels on the west, in a stack representing a triangle, then fillers in the middle, cuddled together, and finally Machoi wipes on the east, placed next to each other as they headed towards the grey metal faucet. I then heard the Plague Doctor rush out of the rooms and started coming over to my side of the house. I lowkey just started to shake at the commencing speed of the shoes as they faded in. I crumbed up my body to fit inside the cabinets as quickly and un-soundly as I could, then closing them as un-soundly as I could, but they had no bars inside, so I had to let them go and have a little bang. He luckily did not hear anything as at the exact time the metallic creature blasted through the roof over him and alerted him.“Hey!” He yelled at the thing.“Sorry! I no find boy!” The thing said as it started to pounce around in the hallway just outside.“Well- have you searched the rest of the house entirely?” – Man named Plague Doctor as I have called him.“Not pool back.” – Thing.“Okay- then I’m going downstairs, and you keep a watch up here. And if you can please end them quickly, I have a suspicion the boy might of already left…” – The doctor told him.The metallic monster started to move around as the plague doctor blasted through the door and faded his shoe’s sounds as he went under. But the damn robot smashed through the slide door of my room and started to slow down his movement.I felt the adrenaline hit, and I tried controlling my heartbeat. I quietly breathed in and out, focusing on my eyes closed, and huddling inside the cabinet with my cramped body. I heard the robot sound closer and closer, listening to the silence and sirens outside. Then, the robot grabbed the door handle and slowly pulled it open. The left cabinet door was open, and I could feel the radiation of horror come from my mind as the thing hovered in place for a second, not moving with me.“Ooh! Him!” The robot yelled back as gunshots were heard outside near the police… It was spastically making me deprived of calmness, so, I resorted to closing my eyes and exited rambunctiously out of the cabinet.“Move aside!” I screamed at the thing with my blindness as I heard the Plague Doctor started running up the stairs. I rushed to my left and hit the door with my right shoulder. I opened my eyes just a smidge, looking down and ramped the doorknob open, and then hit for a run. I saw the tube of the cat-like robot. It was a dark grey with blood markings, and had its flat cylinders make up the thing. These greys lead to the pill-like end, with a shorter and less-radius endorsing pill-ended cylinder also exert out, promising the design of a tail. It had three white metal flat cylinders at the end now, still with the outlined but there for design. The thing also had two legs that lead to paws with three toes. Three cylinders up from the feet were white, hitting the grey with its brightness. The paws were orderly and had no nails. I did not know the inferior color under the paws, but I knew this resembled a kind of a cat. I was too afraid to continue looking at the weird thing, as the lessened legs started to move around smoothly, twisting the entire thing to start after me after it finished colliding with the walls and bringing them down hard. “Ah- help!” I sounded to the ambience.Unluckily, nobody was to assist. I was felt with leaving through the entrance but saw the Red Backpack holding a gun. It shot, but the bullet of gold from the black pistol was reflected as the giant robot moved in front of it and looked down upon me, exactly the opposite of what I was doing. “Kill him!” The Plague Doctor yelled as I opened my eyes to see where I was heading.“He must look me!” The thing said.“I don’t care! Eat him- or smash him- or get a table and smash him, but just get him dead now!” The Plague doctor assisted as he truffled along the cylinder’s wideness as I did quickly.“Oh! Me no hurt ones who no stare- but me use others to hurt ones!” It said as I heard the metallics bite onto a table ambitiously and then stamper over to me. Suddenly I felt the noise lift as I ran towards the doors just a meter away. Then the cat robot smashed it onto me, planting me painfully in the floor. I tried getting my back to get back up, but was smashed quickly again into the floor, feeling the drool of blood explode from my mouth as my organs were pushed down by solid wood. Then my eyes felt sore, and I died from inner malfunctions. The robot smashed me again, and then again, and then a fifth time, before stopping and looking at my flattered template of a body.“Good job- now go take care of the police!” The Plague Doctor said as he came through. The cat threw the table into the firepit turned off, and then turned around, smashing parts of the roof down, whilst collapsing others into the hall. It then blasted off with its two stubby paws and started attacking the police with the Red Backpack.The Plague Doctor saw me dead and grabbed my neck with his left hand. He pulled me up harshly, and then looked around at the destruction for three seconds, before sprinting off with my corpse out onto the grass, bleeding the green to red, and then onto the road. The grey was emitted greatly as the sky above had a shield over it, making the atmosphere feel blue. The cat in the back flailed the sirens all over as the Black Plague Doctor took me quickly down the street to the end of the shield about thirty meters away. There, Deandra was playing her violin outside such. She looked up to him and then back down, not nodding his rush. After a few long seconds, the sprinting doctor came up and visualized the brown-outlined square portal to the right of Deandra. He then tossed my corpse into the grey concrete box that was about, with only a circular white light above connected to a grey metallic pole. My left foot edged the portal, so when Deandra stopped playing and it closed, the tip of my shoe, like two-third of an inch, fell off to the road below.Deandra took out her phone and pressed the screen seven times before it shown blue and played a microwave beeping noise reverbed and pitched up. She held it in her right hand and let it display for the Plague Doctor in front of her.“What?” Heru said over the phone.“We got the boy in the box you requested.” The Plague Doctor said in his voice.“Finally- I have- W-WILMA!?” Heru cosplayed. Then he hung up dramatically.Heru was on his own business. He sat in a room on a comfy sofa chair of red softness. It was stable and rocking slightly in front of a white desk a bit too high. Still, Heru sat leaning towards the black computer more after he pressed the red denial button on the phone with his right index finger. It buzzed afterwards but was a small minor distraction to Heru as he had his eyes set on the screen.He was on… oh boy, I do not even want to say it, but he was on the site of uploading content at any quality. He had the entire thing uploaded at fifty-eight percent already as well. Here is how it looked:(On the top in a rounded box,) “Why I hate Eighty-Three.”(Below was the description, as said in a light grey below and inside the box just on the top left. This box was also a more heightened rounded box with the outline being a light grey,) “Hello everybody, and welcome to my first video. This is just a test, or just my first commentary on somebody I really want fucked up and thrown into a fucking blender machine multiple times. I will tell you why I hate this fucking boy-bitch asshole of a person in the first place and continue to tell you why his bitch-ass is so fucking stupid.”Nothing else was hired upon by Heru. He was already just looking all the way down to see a box in black asking: “Is this video for kids?” and he listed it as “No, it is not for kids,” under the drop down in white background. Then he zoomed back up and went to “Copyright,” finding it still loading on the second tab of an orange circle, and then he went to “Viewability,” on the third one with a black circle. He set it to “Public.”The phone stopped ringing after he went back and watched the video continue to upload slowly after three seconds. Then he felt the lights above radiate their energy in sound, giving vibes of nothingness in the air. Unlikely though, behind him laid a dead girl, stabbed in the right side of the mouth with a metallic grey stop sign pole with a red background to the white text saying “STOP.” It idled her body against her brown wooden closet door. Her blood was also missing, making her appeal to be fully white in her skin. She also had her mouth swung open still, and her eyes deadly looking towards the ceiling as she was laid on her right side of her hip, with the floor having her immovable legs bending down in front of her as her left arm was hanging behind her, and her right arm was up and bent to the front. She was directly behind Heru. There were no mirrors or windows in this room. Heru was just chilling still, having his shoes permitted to the wooden-plank floor of polished light brown, contradicting the walls of a smooth pink and ceiling of white popcorn with white circular lights just like mine.
Script broken.“How in God’s universe did you do this?” Cyclop asked the two Steel Terrorists.Cyclop held up four broken pieces of the script in his right hand, shoving it forwards into their consideration. The people just looked at one another, lifting their heads from the new scripts, and then typing in more with their silence impending Cyclop to confusion.“Damn. Are these scripts supposed to be inevitable or something?” Oliver asked.“Well… not really, because between you and me and the government, putting massive amounts of isotopic element 323 liquid samples on a script and then speeding up the multiple beta-decays has worked for us. But just tearing it apart is something we tried- the paper isn’t as weak you’d expect. We even tried the sun’s heat against it, and it survived.” – Cyclop whispered in Oliver’s left ear.“(To the only two terrorists in the room,) Um- excuse me, but will you guys ever tell us what you’re here for- or anything at all?” Oliver asked, only receiving nothing from them.“Hey, both of you- please show me what this new script contains then. My Cyclopals aren’t going to be nice if it alters the universe massively in anyway.” Cyclop asked politely.The Steel Terrorists stepped aside and Cyclop looked forth to see it all. He saw that they were resetting Wilma, Deandra, and even the Fire God to their old places, as well as the machine and Robot Cat to their first-inclined spaces within the universe. Cyclop decided to scroll up the script after grabbing out his grey pen and hooking it up. He saw that nothing changed.“You guys didn’t change anything- what was the point of ripping up the other script?” Cyclop told with a confused and non-angry feel to his face and tone.They did not move obviously. They just stared at him through their dark lenses, which covered any sight of any eyes beyond their mysterious stances against communication.“I think we should get out of here.” Oliver told.“I think… I should stay here and be the one handling the script from now on. You two terrorists should also go back to whatever else you were doing in your group of chaos.” Cyclop told.The Two Terrorists suddenly turned and left the room orderly. Oliver and Cyclop stared at them until they left, with the second one closing the door with his right hand.“So, they do understand English, but they’re also not going to listen to us for very long…” Cyclop emphasized upon their actions which may reveal their personality or permission.“Should we send in an agent to find out what they’re doing?” Oliver asked.“No- I don’t think we should. They might have their ways of picking out anybody who tries getting information from them- because they have their ways with Wilma obviously… And when you can defeat a particle-based being, you got some good nerves to put on every topic.” Cyclop explained.“Okay.” Oliver inclined again, “So, you want me to go back to Eighty-Three and his friends whilst you stay here and chill out?” He then asked, turning around.“Yeah- just bring me some food and water if you want. I could be a bit hungry and thirsty later.” – Cyclop.Oliver nodded and grabbed his orange pen, and then created a portal with a blue outline that led back to Cyclop’s house. Cyclop then started to reconfigure the script more.
Nazi Heru, oh no.Heru was spawned inside of Adolf Hitler. The green expansion that emitted into slowly dying green specs were amassed by the filling atmosphere of liquid blood as Heru had just exerted the man’s organs out from his own objective position, and the skin was blasted by his size of Heru as it was almost compared to be well-exact of the dictator’s. Hitler’s hair was bound off into the splash of red, and the wooden floor was polished with the new color. The clothing was flabbergasted and slowly to fell to doom as the top of Hitler’s head just fell on Heru’s white hair. Heru’s wings also felt the gush come down and hang on. Even the large intestine track was in for a new surprise of the brown wooden table at front. The papers even got the spirit of the dripping, letting the droplets condemn its whiteness and let it smear the black text.“Oh- fuck.” Heru responded, seeing he killed the man accidently.Heru then raised his left hand and made the mad controller back alive again, by making his blood reform into the needed location slowly like an animation had been lazily made and all just now went back into place. After the skin reformed and the hair reattached, Hitler was met with the astounded attitude he faced seeing the wall and then turned right to see the mosquito boy at his finest smirk.“Hello there.” Heru welcomed, dropping his hand and holding the cube in his left hand for pleasure to boast about soon.“Was zum Teufel?!” Hitler exclaimed, pulsing back at the talking white boy of English. Heru also made the man stare to his blinking eyes every seven seconds… “Wer bist du?!” The German leader then exclaimed further with anger, confusion, and fear all in his mad haircut and eyes. Even his commander outfit seemed to wear the horror as his sleeves rolled up just a notch.“Oh- yeah, you speak German or whatever.” Heru nodded his head against, looking down at the cube. “I should’ve brought a translator.”“Wo kommst du überhaupt her?!” Adolf then asked, pointing with his left hand.“I don’t speak Nazi, sorry.” Heru giggled a bit after he told that.Hitler stayed staring at the remarking being. Heru did not speak a further word but looked turn around, looking at the wall and then table. Hitler then grabbed his pistol, and shot it at Heru, but the bullets just conjoined with the white skin which sucked them in.“WAS?!” Hitler then stated angrily at the still-alive demon in his house.Hitler nodded his head against the man and then made the roof ravage into itself, creating a rugged hole to the sky of blue and grey. He then made a large tentacle of blood come from his back and it wrapped around the German man three times, almost squeezing him. He tugged with both hands, pushing himself off it, but failed with irritation. Then heru let his mosquito wings fly to the air. Once hovering above it, Heru started his right hand out again and let the sky’s colors drive into his hand.Hitler was amazed at the sight as it seemed Heru was just sucking in the colors and converting the sky into black as a slightly visible tornado of distortion passed onto his cornea and alerted him that Heru was literally gaining energy from the light.“I’m going to go get Joseph Stalin next. Then- I’ll go get my translator, and we’ll talk about something dire.” Heru said as with the black sky forming, he then shot his right hand to his west and made a square, red-outlined portal to my school’s forest where Deandra was playing her notes, and then surprised by the mad man with fear in his mustache. Heru just tossed him in with the tentacles letting go perfectly, and the portal closed.Deandra looked at the man as he started to get up from the grass surrounded by trees and bushes. To Deandra’s left were one of each of the countryballs, surrounded by a circle of green leaves and brown bark trees, four on each side with many leaves around for design, with an opening facing Hitler. The countryballs were each enjoying a talk amongst fully white towels laid on the ground in a rush. Then they heard the man and turned. Britain turned around with Germany, Ireland, and then France to see the man get up and look to them. Estonia then followed, with Russia, Spain, and Switzerland, all different sizes based on 2020 borders and land ownership.“Heya- hold on, is that the bad chap from Germany?” Britain said exclusively, turning his spherical self around to see Germany with his oval eyes.“Heru brought back my worse dictator?!” Germany exclaimed with Austria and France at anger.Heru looked towards them. Beyond and through the cracks of the tree was a little white-wooden hut with a blonde door and no windows. He was mainly focused on Germany ball though.“Hey- du- sprichst du deutsch?” Hitler commanded with his left hand pointed at the spherical thing.“Ja?” Germany replied.“Gut, dann sag mir, was los ist!” Hitler asked, looking around his surroundings and finding Deandra to start playing her violin with a soothing melody.“Um es kurz zu sagen, Heru, unser Anführer in einer Mission, um ein einzelnes Kind zu töten, musste mit Ihnen über Ihre Armee sprechen und wie er einen Handel anbieten könnte, damit wir ihn wahrscheinlich zusammen mit den Sowjets nutzen können, um unsere Feinde aufzuhalten. Wir alle bekommen einen Geldpreis von über einer Milliarde Dollar, wenn wir dieses amerikanische Kind töten.” Germany explained whilst France and Austria looked towards the man. Poland also was scared and had sadness on his face.“Wir werden dich töten, wenn du noch einmal etwas Schreckliches versuchst, Kumpel.” Britain responded angrily.“Wait- so all of- (Hitler stops and holds his neck with his left hand, and then lets his hand down,) what… I… am speaking English?” Hitler suddenly said.“Hey- thanks Deandra.” Latvia ball said in its accent.“Who are you?” Hitler then asked the melody professional.“I’m Deandra. With my violin I can cause anything to happen with song. But I usually need to play it a lot longer in order to get things done.” Deandra responded.“How? How does that work?” Hitler asked unprofessionally.“Magic… or some atoms and whatever rays this thing emits… I don’t know exactly.” Deandra responded.“Well, if you can do anything, then just play your violin and make it kill the kid somehow!” Hitler said.“Why are you yelling?” Austria Ball asked.“I was just enjoying my vacation- and now I’m here!” Hitler said.“Back to the question- I would, but in all universes a Red Glitch is usually present, and it stops you from doing things too quickly and too powerfully- it sucks, I know.” Deandra spoke.“Then wish the Red Glitch away.” Hitler spoke.“Can’t do that. I tried, and all it just does is make the person bleed. Luckily, this universe resets way too often, so his affects aren’t-” Deandra started before she stopped as everybody converted view to the new portal.“Ay!” Joseph Stalin hissed as he fell down and his hat onto the floor. He quickly stuttered up with gun aiming to his viewpoint- the German Ball. His eyes were wide, and he looked at the spheres, stepping back once, before turning his eyes to see Hitler and Deandra.“Adolf Hitler?” Joseph started.“Joseph Stalin!?” Hitler angrily confronted back.“Oh no.” Sweden laughed.“Why did you attack me? We’re both against the America’s, and Europe too!” Hitler yelled.“Я не говорю по-немецки.” Joseph said, which translates to: I don’t speak German.” “Hold on- it’s coming.” Deandra said as Hitler looked furiously back, not minding the gun Stalin pointing at his head now.“He said he doesn’t speak German. But he also doesn’t really know English either.” Russia Ball talked to Hitler, and then looked to Stalin, “Добро пожаловать в вашу новую миссию. Вместо того, чтобы убивать людей, вы будете пытаться убить ребенка, которого защищает парочка пушистых.” Russia Ball explained.“Что Вы mean by that- I’m speaking English?” Stalin surprised himself.“Goodie- now both of you don’t get onto each other’s nerves, we got to prepare for our next attack.” British Ball said Heru came flying through the portal.“Did you guys translate with them?” Heru asked.“Yep- our knowledge of all languages came in handy.” Slovenia said for all of them there.“Heru! Tell him to put down his gun!” Hitler ordered against Stalin with a point of his right hand to Stalin’s left eye, only three inches away.“I won’t until I know you’re not going to try anything sneaky either.” Stalin replied, a bit focused on his new talent that Deandra exploded into his head with the music he heard, quite chilling for a scene almost deadly.“Guys, just be normal. You both suck and are horrible at your jobs and will fail eventually, but I’m here to shift that. I offer that if you get your fucking armies together to have a fight against a dumbass child and his ugly-ass friends, I’ll give you each five-hundred billion.” Heru said.“Why not just use this Deandra to play her music and control the people in this world to go against the kid?” Hitler asked.“Because it-” Heru stopped. A pause was sincere to all, making Heru think about his actions a bit more smoothly. Then they all heard some boots stomping, and with confusion they looked west.Then, a Humanitor shield rose up and a golden bullet was implanted inside Heru head’s as he started to fall. Dead, Deandra bounced back, falling to the ground for cover as much as she could, letting bullets whiz past her face. When she felt her violin collapse onto the forest floor with much of her back being surprised as well, she saw at least twenty Steel Terrorists with their boots having a multitude of white sharp spikes accelerating from the boot, at least four inches long and an inch wide, letting the many spikes implant into the ground and create a bunch of holes. Deandra tried to get away from her back repulse on the leafy grass, but was stomped in the stomach, feeling the spikes plaster her blood in and her organs cut. Then another came by and did not even care to look down as he stepped on her face and made her dead in the brain. The four others ran over her, not even getting stuck in it. About twelve of them lined their guns against the spheres and started shooting their AK-47’s, hitting the target too many times for survival.Hitler and Stalin retreated away, and the Steel Terrorists did not even budge to go after them. They just killed all the European Countryballs brutally, leaving them to have their accessories fall off into their own puddles, and then the terrorists left back into the woods.“Damn.” Hitler said surprised as they started coming up to the shield, finding it end at a metallic gate. They were now out of the shield as it dived into the ground just a meter away from the metallics but sought to find more protection.Stalin raised his gun at Hitler though evening his hands to lock onto his head. He gave him with a raised right eyebrow, and Hitler was penetrated with anger and confusion. Silence grew among them as they stared at each other, confused, and thinking.“I-” Hitler started.“Shut up. If we’re going to get out of here alive, I think we’ll have to work together.” Stalin told, looking around.“I rather not.” Hitler told back.“Well- we don’t know what year this is, or what technology this American soil provides its soldier’s with, or even what terrorists and monsters may lurk around.” Stalin said, “And besides, shooting you just puts a meat-shield to waste.” He then smirked.“Don’t call me your meat-shield!” Hitler sparked back. Stalin looked back at the way they came.“Shh… do you hear that?” Stalin asked.“What?” Hitler said looking around.“It’s your stupidity.” Stalin smiled.Hitler just gave him a stern look.“Well, this seems to be a very interesting plot taking place.” Jesus Christ echoed in speaking as he elevated down from heaven between the middle of them without any other effects.“What… who are you?” Hitler asked as Jesus’ brown sandals hit the grass.“I’m God, God’s son, Jesus Christ, part of the holy Trinity, the man to take yours sins off your back. I original came down here because first another imposter God came by and was terrorizing my great planet, particularly a school and a single child some extraterrestrial beings hated. And now- Heru, that being, has brought you two here exclusively through those Timal Tiene machine. He’s been messing up the calmness and originality of this planet, and God has sent me down without much power, and a more modern English, to reform the Earth back to the way it was…” – Jesus Christ.“So, you’re truly real?” Stalin asked, lowering his gun slowly.“Yes, I always have been. I just tend to stay in heaven and let free will be your prize from me… and doing the great purge isn’t exactly what you were baptized to do, Stalin.” Jesus told politely.“This changes… too much…” Stalin spoke.“What a fake you are. You’re just one of those floating beings like Heru, disguised as Jesus. Christianity isn’t real.” Hitler offered negatively.“Why do you believe that? Even you have your own mixed religion called ‘Positive Christianity.’” Jesus asked.“Because- Jesus Christ was never a real person, the Old Testament doesn’t exist, and people… just don’t look at the facts!” Hitler started with more gestures.“I already laid out all the facts. Just find the dead sea scrolls-” Jesus was interrupted.“Blah!” Hitler smoked up, turning around and leaving.“Come with us, Stalin. Since time is getting mixed up already, I might as well tell you why Christianity can offer you much more than a few wicked men could.” – Jesus Christ, starting to walk off towards the angry Hitler.
Night-time.“The universe reset again.” Wilma said as she came up from the basement rather fascinatingly quickly, and then demolished into the roof, silently spreading it apart and creating a meter-wide hole and viewed the vicinity of the darknss. She quickly came back down, hovering her nice black shoes back on my carpet, as the roof was reforming over her head whilst me and Gustavo watched.“Hey.” Ryutyu abruptly stopped when he bounced out of the door.“Hello.” Gus said with a confused smile to his awkward touch on reality.“Well… um… me and Gustavo are going back to studying…” – Me.“Okay.” Wilma huffed away. She silently left the room to go back down with Ryutyu, who also followed.“I’m going back to bed.” Ryutyu said as he closed the closet door.“Well- I guess we go back to studying the human body even more…” – Gustavo.“Are you at any-bit tired?” I asked.“Nah…” – Him.“Alrighty…” – Me. Then a pause of five seconds.“I’m guessing since you, Ryutyu, and Wilma were binge watching Poor Boy Game earlier, you’d like to watch Nostal Heua tomorrow?” – Gustavo.“You were also there at times, but yeah, sure. My sleep schedule is going to be trash though…” I said, looking at the time, seeing it be 9:32 P.M.“Heh, more hours to remember even more things you’ll see.” Gustavo said.“Of course…” I responded.Skipping to more of it, 1:28 A.M. struck after an everlasting time of silence and study upon medical ambitions.“Hey- Eighty-Three, no sleeping till you know everything about doctoring.” – Gustavo told to my left ear as I was drowsy.“I know… but this book is just so long! Who had time to write about their personal and un-personal life on a document stating just how they went through every moment in their first year of being a surgeon? This guy must be retired!” I tried cheering myself.Skip to 3:23 A.M.“Eighty-Three! No falling asleep!” Gustavo loudly sparked into my left ear, nudging my tired face.“No, I am going to bed. No matter how much I want to gain- Dr. Clina was correct- I need to get my at-most twelve hours of sleep.” I told the cat, hopping out of the chair, “But, first, I will go check up on Wilma…”Going down to Ryutyu’s room, I found Wilma still reading a book with no hesitations to me. She hovered the book down onto her lap with her left hand and then waved over to me with her right hand silently and carefully.“There should be no bedtime for you. You need to speed run your medical profession.” – Gustavo said as he laid on my bed.“Yes, I should, but I need some sleep. It helps my brain in other ways.” – Me, getting onto my bed. I tried pulling the sheets up but Gustavo resisted, pulling them back with his sharp claws, “Please stop it!” I told him.“No.” – Gustavo.I angered my expression and turned to the left to idolize in my sleeping antics. Gustavo hopped to my right and started pushing me in the face with his left paw.“No please, please stop.” I told him, still eye-closed and resting as much as I could.Gustavo continued for thirteen more seconds before stopping and then jumping off the bed, opening the closet door and running down. He then was running back up after thirteen seconds, hopped onto the bed and then over me, and found me still awake after I opened my eyes to see him in front of me, holding a white metallic syringe in his left paw. He injected it into my right shoulder.“Hm…” I stated, starting to feel the effects, “Is this pure adrenaline?” I asked promptly.“Yes, I received it from Wilma. Now, get back to studying.” Gustavo told.I clenched my fists, showing off my anger with a silent face. “Of course…” I shook my head, and then hopped out of bed and went back to my computer to continue studying for the rest of the night.Skip to 10:43 A.M., and Ryutyu finally came out of the room with Wilma behind him.“Hey… Eighty-Three, how’s it been?” He asked with a smile of white teeth.“Where did all your yellow teeth go?” – Me after I swirled around my black cushioned chair.“I replaced them.” – Wilma with a smirk.“Yeah- Wilma removed all the guck!” – Ryutyu.“Nice to see that. Also, to answer your question Ryutyu, I have been straight awake. The entire night. Studying.” I told him directly, face-to-face with a smile as well.“Damn, really?” – Ryutyu.“I was reading his books all night as well.” – Wilma.“I also was keeping him alive by gathering him some snacks and stuff, but also keeping him awake.” – Gustavo said whilst on my bed, smiling.“Yeah, but Gustavo also was very nice to take all the wrappings and such to the trashcan quietly…” I said, getting up and stretching frantically. First my arms into the air, then my back out extended, then my left arm to thrust towards the right and vice versa, and finally a movement of my shoulder’s muscles back and forth into place quickly.“I am now going to go and hunt for the allies of Heru. I will be back shortly.” Wilma stated.“O-Alrighty?” I backed away as Wilma walked into the wall and just phased through without moving the material or anything.“Wow!” Ryutyu exclaimed, pointing his left index finger.“Damn- did not know she could do that without moving the materials into each other…” I said to Ryutyu, “But, anyways, Ryutyu, want to get some cereal?” I asked.“Ya.” He replied.
Hunt found…Wilma traveled around and found the giant cat lurking with the plague doctor, Deandra, and even Miss Opium in the forest of the school’s backyard.She made herself tiny, shrinking her size to the volume of the ‘X’ on a mobile phone ad. She then rushed down to the villains, without causing a big ruckus, and looked forth to their conversation as some Mongolian cylinders about six inches thick piled the dead balls onto a wheelbarrow of brown with black bars and strolled them away.“…think that Heru is disregarding us a bit. Even if Wilma had a copy go after him- why wouldn’t he just send a copy of himself to go touch the corpse of the child? He already has one around here… Why wouldn’t he just go to the box, that we even placed in the same universe… stupidly enough…” The plague doc told the others.“Well, maybe he didn’t know- but I was told by the kid that Heru was just being sadistic to the entire situation, so I think there may be something up to it all… still though, we’ll get that money, whether we force Heru to the end or not.” – Miss Opium.Wilma was almost dazzled by this. “They might be evolving to be kinder.” She told herself in her mind as she stood upright on a leaf in the tree. She also took note of the cat robot. It had a spherical head just connected to the tubing of grey. This head was white, and it had a giant black hole in the middle with a dozen circular orange lights blazing around randomly like electrons, but not to an un-viewable void space. It also had grey cat ears with white insides. The smiling and always-slightly-open mouth was also outlined in a thick glossy pink as red dots scattered its face like freckles all over. The mouth had sharp red teeth with a second copy of teeth behind it, and then a third behind it again, but smaller, and finally a fourth really small. All sharp and filled with blood to paint with.“Then we must-” The Plague Doctor started to infer.Wilma held up her hands and made the entire forest around her, every bit of matter, including the leaf, explode. It all shamelessly gassed up into orange and red with streaks of yellow. When the grey mist started to show from the annihilated area, Wilma hovered high above and saw the forest had caught fire and people amiss at school were at a stare to it all. Wilma then let the cloud rise into the air, and finally hovered to her east to go back to… she stopped and looked down. The policeman Arty was not present, and rather a military officer started to run back inside with his whiteness. Wilma flew around to the front of the school, went through the glass, and looked around. Nothing was about for children- nobody but the army was at school. Five men in green were stationed there, talking to each other with their guns equipped.Then all started to go to white again.“What in the world is going on?” Ryutyu asked, seeing Wilma in her chair.“NO! Not again!” I exclaimed to the cat, seeing my time be 8:32 P.M. again.Wilma rushed up with Ryutyu to find me standing up with Gustavo at hand.Suddenly, Oliver came through a portal in the basement, and Wilma sensed him.Oliver then came quickly up the steps and surprised us all.“Cyclop?” Ryutyu asked.“No- but his good friend, Oliver. Cyclop just reset the universe because he just woke up and found that a black plague doctor, metallic cat, and a black girl found every student at school and killed them, along with others and their in-house families- all in one night. Beforehand, I spawned in and was attacked by Heru and killed, henceforth, I didn’t come by. But now, I’m back, moments before Heru would come in after Arty…” – Oliver. “You guys take a long time to get from your home to our home.” – Wilma.“Our home?” I asked.“We’re going to live here now.” – Gustavo.“Well, I had to talk to the Red Eyes knocking at my door, and then go speak with the Cyclopals, and lastly get Cyclop situated to stay in the script room alone… also, the Cyclopals didn’t say much just incase you were wondering, they just gave me two personal Humanitors. I have it all ready to be put into this universe by the portal I made in your basement right now.” – Oliver.“Then go move it in, quick. Who knows if something is going to come by, (Oliver leaves to the basement,) and stop us from continuing again…” – Me, as Oliver went down.“Damn… are you gonna continue to make Eighty-Three become a lad of no sleep?” Ryutyu asked Gustavo. “Yes.” – Gus.I sighed. “Wilma, if you could, please just go and protect the world so stuff like this will not occur. The universe has reset, (Oliver comes up again and puts his hands behind his back and views Wilma,) so many times! It is too insane! I am going insane because of it! Damnit… just, please… for the sake of everybody involved…” – Me.“I understand.” Wilma nodded, then leaving without moving the ceiling’s materials, just floating through it.“Still it surprises me that she can just do a thing like that, oi mate?” Ryutyu exclaimed loike a brit!“Yes…” I spoke, “Hey- since we are all going to be up, we should binge watch a series.” I told.“What about Oliver here?” – Ryutyu.“I’m going to go and get some more machines and put them up and around the place to help out Wilma- only if you want me to leave.” – Oliver.“No, you can stay for however long you would like… we are fine with Cyclop’s friends… but how is he?” I shrugged and then angrily emitted with a funny passion.“Cyclop is fine. He feels lazy, but still set up his place in the script room and now watches for changes whilst he writes about the journey with you… (I nod in appreciation,) he also said a random girl-” – Oliver.“I got the text message. Do not worry.” – Me.“I’m gonna go turn on the T-V in ya’ brother’s room.” – Ryutyu.“Alrighty then…” Oliver smiled, following. I got up and allowed Gustavo to also follow.
A man of scary tone.The night ends, Oliver goes home, and the new day opens up with no package at the door. I study a bit, then I game with Ryutyu. Oliver came by and me, Gustavo, and Ryutyu learned and helped Oliver out with some machine setting-up in some underground rooms spawned in by Wilma, which were then blocked off so nobody could get to them, but had a constant lever that whenever light hit the surface of white wood placed on top of the house, that light would power the lever arms to turn off the Humanitor. Then there was also a Gravutoon placed next to it, which had the opposite effect. Oliver then got us back home and then goes home himself, whilst I watch memes with Ryutyu and Gustavo again, you know, you know. I also tried going to sleep at times, but Wilma kept shoving syringes in me, and I felt more tired and tired in the end. At the dawn of the day, I take a long shower to shave my right arm and left leg, and then let Ryutyu go in. Wilma comes back afterwards and watches some memes with us. Then I study with Gustavo, rinse and repeat an hour of fun with Ryutyu and Wilma, and then let Ryutyu go to bed as Wilma sends out a copy of herself to go guard the world. At last, I sit on my bed, with Gustavo sound asleep on the floor below, cuddled up and facing the under of the bed.I drive myself down and lay with a hard rest on my soft pillow, facing upwards with a tired smile, all from the long day with no sincere sleeping. My eyes were red, and my soul was driven past its work ethic. I tried falling asleep, having five minutes of clarity, but could not in the end. I felt something growing and intervene with my rest after three minutes of wondering about the earlier times of the day. A sound went from my left ear, low in volume, and then vibrated over to my right ear. I frowned against it. It got louder and louder; the sound of a pan clashed. I got up from my bed and looked about. My door was closed, so I walked up with a frightened taste in my movement and waited at the sound. I felt darkness appealing behind it, and entity assuring its essence would be proving if I opened it. The sound, it had stopped getting louder and was full. It was still not that loud, but still existed in the back and blocked Wilma’s steps up the stairs. I was spooked by her, having had my hand on the knob, and unable to open it slightly as I pulled back.“Do you hear that?” She asked.“Yes.” – Me.Wilma sighed and face palmed with her right hand. “We probably should have left the Humanitor off.”“Oh…” I said in the darkness. “Maybe you should have created-”Then whatever was causing the noise paralleled into full blast with no reverb. The being on the other side of the door, to my hypothetical, was actually real and twisted the doorknob and swung the door open, strongly and planted me against the bags on the white metallic hooks upon the board of blonde wood behind the door. Not much sound was promised to the vicinity, but the silence was gone dramatically.Wilma rushed up to the being, whatever we were in for, and punched it with her right hand. The being moved took the punch with hardly any emotion, and punched back at her, with both hands, up to her chin and knocking her back. I turned to see the dueler, which was a configuration of many small wood planks to form a cube for his torso, with cubical legs, having three boxes connected with metallic poles, as well as the arms. No fingers, but they shown the inside to be filled with red metallic wires compiled in bunches so much it was unbearable to even look for an opening or even just another different object besides the darkened edgy wood that would give splinters if touched. The head of this thing was a satellite white satellite dish with twenty blue strings on each side of the circle going to the middle, which was a black sphere connected to the disc by a white pole. The neck was just a few cylinders cut down to the wood like the Robot Cat’s tubes.“Oh- fucking damnit! First the cat thing, now you!?” I angered.I shot my fists at the satellite, grabbed about five stingy wires, and pulling on them daringly, but the thing raised its left arm wood too fast for me to get a good chance to assert dominance on any of his objective parts. It smacked me away and into the desk, I then bounced up from my hurt left cheek and at it again, tackling it onto the floor. I started grabbing the black sphere and trying to crush it, but the thing did not break and instead made both of its arms tightly squeeze both of my hip sides and bring me up like a toddler. Wilma then came in, using her right foot to kick its chest, but it did not move. The thing then used me and swung my body at Wilma, who was then plopped to the floor awkwardly. I started to grab its strings and try ripping them off, and then I tried making the disc bend backwards, but the thing only smashed my body down on top of Wilma’s, and then took me up with no regards to what I was doing, and smashed me into the wall, and then started to press against me.“Get Gustavo!” I screamed for Wilma as the sound was still loud in my ears.Wilma got up and went for Gustavo in my room. She kneeled before the cat.“We need you to use your jaw to kill a robot please.” – Wilma said as she tagged him with both hands effortlessly, moving his fur body up and down. Gustavo slowly came to amiss, waking up and then bouncing up with Wilma’s worried face. He exerted his jaw and clung onto the robot’s dimensions which were pushing me in. His jaw wrapped around its metallic head and started to bring it forth to him. The thing was scraped and then thrown into the ceiling and down. Gustavo then put his jaw inside the box’s wires, but Gustavo stopped and jigged around with his pose as he was being electrocuted.“NO!” I yelled, rushing over past Wilma to the demon as it tried removing the jaw. It swooped towards me smacked me in the face with its free right arm, before being amiss my destruction ready. I smacked its head with my right hand, smashed it with my left, and then white light faded in. I was set back to bed. I was sitting up. I saw Wilma rush up, whilst Gustavo was somewhat appealing to his surroundings slowly, and then fully arose to her.“I really just got electrocuted…” – He said with a downfall.“Cyclop did his job, even at night…” – Me.“Yeah… but what were you expecting when you wanted me to kill the robot?” Gustavo asked.“I just needed you to distract it or something so I could be not crushed… I should have thought about the cables, but I did not expect you to shoot your teeth directly at it…” – Me.“I was too tired, sorry. I just woke up.” – Gus.“It is fine… anyways, I am going to sleep now, as much as I can…” – Me.I started to go into bed and lay down for good. Wilma headed back down to Ryutyu as Gustavo curled up again. For three minutes I lay there, facing up towards the ceiling, breathing in and out slowly. Then, of course, I was about to fall asleep, when I felt a knife stab into my neck. I opened my eyes in awareness and pain but could not do anything against such because my vocal cords were damaged now, which resulting in gaping for air as the horror bestowed upon me. The Plague Doctor had stabbed a knife into me. He looked around with his darkness as I gulped for air, laying down to my death still.Then he left slowly, opening the door slowly and leaving without a whisper of sound. He exited as I drooled out dead.Then the universe reset again.“Oh my god.” Gustavo got up. He looked around carefully, seeing only me stare. He then heard the steps of Wilma come around.“Indeed- I just died.” – Me getting off from my bed from my sitting-up and looking at the nine tails girl.“How?” Wilma said afterwards.“Some plague-doctor looking guy put a knife in my throat whilst I was falling asleep.” – Me.“Of course…” – Gustavo.I sighed.“I am just going- to stay up… to stay up… I guess… and if any of them come again, I will be ready to kill this time!” I said, going out from my room and returning with a butcher knife to my exposed friends of confused intent.“You should actually get some rest-” Wilma started.“No! No need for rest! Especially when you started to put syringes in me to keep me up after I denied consent! These fat fucks keep on coming, and I got to grow up! You guys go back to bed, I will be the one ready to fight now…” – Me.Gustavo worried his eyebrows and then left with Wilma downstairs. I turned away from the staring competition and looked to my computer once again. I turned it on and stationed myself ready. Left hand held the big knife, and my right hand held the mouse. I looked at some articles, enjoying them even. The time became 4:32 A.M. I was tired, but still awake and not as ready to pounce. I put the knife down and helped my head with my left hand resting on it. Then I was stabbed in the back again and screamed against terror at it. I fell to death on my keyboard, distorting the screen to show command boxes. I saw with my dying eyes that my spine had been ruptured by the plague doctor again, and he took off quickly now, as Wilma rushed up.“I will regenerate you in a bit.” – Wilma spoke as she grabbed my butcher knife and took hold beyond the door.I died, but then reawakened from the darkness shredding in. I found Wilma had her left hand against me.“I did not find them.” She spoke. I lifted my head in anger, took a turn around the room after getting myself up from the left of my chair. I saw Ryutyu and Gustavo awaiting me by the window, looking to my passion. I looked towards me computer, seeing no blood, so I gently swiped my right hand over the keys with a slight satisfying sound to it. The time also said 8:46 A.M.“I dunno if we should do nightguard things or wyat…. But…” Ryutyu started.“NO! I HAVE HAD ENOUGH WITH THESE THINGS. I WILL BE KILLING THEM WHENEVER I SEE THEM. THIS IS STUPID ENOUGH. WE HAVE TO PUT UP MACHINES FOR THEM NOT TO TEAR THE WORLD APART IN AN INSTANT, AND THEN THAT DOES NOT WORK…” I trailed off with anger as I went out to eat some cereal.By the time I had grabbed a bowl, Ryutyu came out with me and sat next to me.“Buddy- is there anyway I can help?” He asked.“No. There is no way many of us can help against the rubbish that are those stupid fuckers coming in every day and night, just to kill me repeatedly…” I angerly stated.Ryutyu nodded and went to get his own bowl of cereal. Then he stopped to the opening of the hall to my glassy front door, and pointing with his left index finger.“There seems to be a man with a package.” He said happily.I dropped my spoon and sighed. “Finally, the man comes by himself again…” I relieved myself.I went up to the door to see Jeo standing there, holding a package on top of both his hands. This package was the same, but the way he held it out to me was giving, and the light sworn in to blind me just a bit. I rubbed my eyes off and heard his words.“Came by just to check up on you.” He spoke.“Thanks… are these…” I asked, taking the package from him, feeling it be light, “Is there anything even in here?”“Yes, but…” He said, starting to put his hand behind his back and grab something for me. He pulled out a gun and shot it at me, but I was unsterilized enough in the awakening of my senses to pulse myself backwards, resulting in the package being shot. The bullet just whizzed through it though, hitting my in the head on the other end, right in my right cheek. I fell to the floor as the guy started away but was then stopped by Wilma plopping down on top of him and killing him right at the rounded corner of my white cobblestone path to the grass and then around the house to the garage. Then his body busted into a cloud, but then Wilma put her left hand out to her southeast, and then threw it over to me. The black girl was then dispensed into visibility, and started to take off, but was sharpened in the back with a rainbow spike Wilma quickly drew out. Then Wilma crumbled the floor and allowed the spike to flow down with her as it led to a dirt pile. Then the floor regained itself as Wilma used the same hand, which was the right hand, twisting it back into place. Then she shot it over to me, twisted her right hand, and I felt my head release the bullet onto the ground by filling up the hole. I saw my leaked blood go up into mouth and either back into my head or neck. As soon as my messed was reversed, I stood up and looked at Wilma.“Fucking hell.” I said irritated, looking out to the fresh air with fresh trees, “They know about my agent! They are onto me from every aspect! How is that possible?!” “Maybe the better version of you saw something you were thinking about…” Wilma spoke.I sighed immensely. I stomped back over to Ryutyu’s hiding body under the table.“Why are you hiding under the table!?” I questioned.“Oh- um… just because… I…” Ryutyu said as he uncrunched himself.“He just woke up.” Wilma said as she entered. I sighed again and went back to eating my cereal. After finishing it with Ryutyu, I put my bowl in the sink, washed it out, and stated heading back to my room.Then the white fade started to come in again.“OH MY FUCKING GOD!” I screamed.Then I wounded up at school. Holding band papers. In front of the gym.“OH MY GOSH, I CANNOT FUCKING DO THIS!!!” I stomped angrily with a red face, confessing my anger out loud. Students looked around with caution to me as I pounded my shoulder through the gym doors and found something to be frustrated about; “WHAT IF THE FUCK IS THAT?!” I yelled whilst holding out my dead hands to make it feel weird.There was a giant yellowish skeleton with tints of blood scattered about his origin of see-through. He sat in a blue-cushioned and black-metallic wheelchair, disturbing the colors around it with its purity. His eyes were black and inside was orange lights swirling around viciously like electrons. He had his head tilted towards me from the exit to the gym.“You know what- fuck it. Come here, bitchy boy. (I take off at the twice-as-big dry skeleton,) I will now take out all my anger on you, even though you are a skeleton, because you looking like you work for that stupid-ass Heru, who is not going to pay you ANYTHING! HE FEEDS ALL OF HIS ALLIES LIES!” – I angrily wailed over to him, dropping my papers to the side with bleachers, and ran after him with my fists up. Outside, I also heard spikes dropping into the ground and loud punches start emitted closer.I came up to the skeleton who did not move. I was about to land a left punch on its right leg when it opened its mouth and shot a black tongue that wrapped around my head and twisted it off. It then pulled my head into its dark mouth, and it disappeared at my body fell dead.The skeleton then put his right and left hand below onto some black levers and started moving them clockwise. It pedaled his wheelchair a meter forwards, almost onto my corpse, and then lifted his wheelchair to go up into the sky like there was a ramp in front of him. He actually used a lot of wind from what my senses could lastly hear before I saw the full darkness. My head was attached to his jaw, fitting there nicely and being succumbed into the darkness gluing my head to his jaw. He started to travel up to the roof, simply just phasing through the roof with the only effect considered was that it turned to liquid and literally fell down to the floor and created a hole to the sky as well as a pond of materials.Wilma was fighting the better version of me already, who had started throwing rainbow spikes everywhere. She saw the skeleton and mirrored a shot of a spike, which the better version of me dodged, and then she stringed onto it by thrusting her right index finger towards it, making a rainbow string pulse out and attach to it like a spiderweb, and then spin herself maximally quickly and throw it at the skeleton as five of the other arms on her back were already defended herself off. The spike headed up and hit the wheelchair to the bottom, slicing through the pelvis of the skeleton. He did not stop though, so Wilma did mitosis and shot many strings at the floating-up skeleton and made him crash into the ground. She then made the lava from the core pounce up at it. Her copy then moved the roof below herself and went down to swift a left hand over me as she hovered over, respawning my head back into un-transparency.The universe started to reset again.I sighed angrily, my head shaking and my bones cleaning tight. I turned red instantly, holding in my anger, not trying to cry or yell. People around me looked once again, but at least I was not too embarrassing.“I will kill those damn fucking assholes when I get a chance, I will kill those damn fucking assholes when I get a chance, I will kill those damn fucking assholes when I get a chance, I will…” I said over and over in a slight whisper to myself.I retreated to go to the entrance of school. I started to open the door and look at my stepfather waiting. He was on his phone paying no attention. I opened the door of the white car and sat down, holding my papers tightly in my right hand and using my left to strap on the seatbelt.“What are those papers for?” He asked, turning off his phones and looking down.“Can we just go home?” I sighed, turning my head to the glass of the car.“Why didn’t you turn in the band papers?” He asked.“Because- he doesn’t need them… (I see somebody stand up from the other window of the car,) he…” I started to say before pausing at the look of my dad. He was confused with me, not stern. But the Black Girl behind him was, pointing the gun at his head. The silencer shot and planted him to move dead onto my lap.The car sounded its alarm, and I moved my stepfather’s body up to block another shot as I used my right hand to open the door frantically. I pulled him toughly out as a meat shield, making his back take in a third bullet. I was sad now, but also really angry, so from the alarms sounded off, I dropped my man’s body and circled behind the car slowly, and then rushed the black girl. She shot at me, hitting me in the chest, but I kept going for a punch with my angry tears and pain in my scream. I hit with a left punch and her body fell to the floor dead, before suddenly vaporizing into gas as I fell down hurt. Then she came up behind me and put a knife clean into the back of my head with her left hand.“Dummy.” She said as I bled out.Then, three seconds after she placed the thing back in her pocket and started to grab onto my shirt, the universe faded to white. “Not again! I got him dead!” She said with a falsely intrigued and sarcastic tone.I faded back to the band papers.My face turned red again and instead I went into the bathroom and went over to sit down on the first stall toilet. It was dirty, so I tossed my band papers into the toilet, grabbed a handful of the dispensable toilet paper from the slightly transparent dispenser on the left, and wiped it down, then throwing those in and sitting down on the somewhat dry surface I barely felt because I was actually wearing pants and underwear at the same time.“I cannot do this… I cannot do this… they… have the upper hand but they do not have the knowledge… how do I kill them all?” I asked myself.I sat in the bathroom for a mere one-hundred-and-one more seconds, scampering lines like: “I HATE them so much… I wish they were all dead… why does Heru not understand, nor anybody else!?” before hearing the doors open.“Ayo- what in the?” I heard Molly ask before anything occurred to mind of what may be the visual that now lurked in the boy’s bathroom.“Is Eighty-Three here?” The Robot version of me asked.I smashed the stall open and saw the other slender robot, the version of me, and the root black guy all standing there in a horizontal line as the door closed; Robot me as right, slender at left, and black guy in the middle.“Yeah- what do you guys want?” I asked with anger.“To beat you up for what’ve you’ve done to everybody here!” – The Black guy said, pushing his knuckles together. I suddenly heard screams outside as the ceiling collapsed, and gunshots were flamed around quickly. A bullet even hit the door’s metal and bounced off with a large sound.“WHAT HAVE I DONE?! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONES TRYING TO IMMORALLY KILL A KID!” I stated.“Well, you’re still the same kid that made all this happen, even if indirectly. You should’ve just given yourself to Heru, because now you’ve made everybody undergo this madness! We’re now stuck in a loop with a mission to kill you. The universe keeps resetting out positions and batteries. You’re the cause-” He started.“WHAT!? JUST BECAUSE I DID NOT WANT TO DIE MEANS I AM THE BAD GUY HERE?!” I screamed with a gesture at them as the bullets continued to hit against the wall.“Get him!” The robot version called.“Actually, I am going to get you!” I frustratedly concerned, rushing up against the rushing up black guy. I threw an upper kick with my right foot to hit his head, but he took no damage to that, and instead grabbed my leg and flipped me. I hit my head hard on the blue concrete below.“Augh!” I stated angrily and hurt.The robot version of me swung a tight right kick into my chest, making me gargle my insides preciously. Then the black guy kneeled down and swung a right arm into my face, as the robot version of me started to kick again, and again, repeating the beat up. My glasses were punched off shortly, and then the robot me smashed them with his left foot. I tired turning away, but they continued against my back, and then the black guy just pulled on my hair, starting to stand up and put his foot on me. He ripped some off with a yielding scream from my head, and I was forced back up, trying to throw a punch to his belly, but the robot version of me caught my left hand, and started twisting in, and then the black guy punched me in the teeth by the robot version of me. I hit the wall devastating, and fell to the floor again, cried and then coughed up some blood as the tall figure stood by the bots redoing their actions to my back now. He had a darkened shade around his screen where his eyes would be. He frowned as the others angered their own frowns.“Hey- stop!” The Nazi said as he busted through. He pushed the tall figure onto the floor, making the man fall on me and hurt me even more. Then the robot version turned around and stared at the Nazi as the black man continued.“Help!” I cried out, as the door opened and swiftly introduced a new character from behind itself- faster than I could say.The Nazi started to throw his right hand into a forceful position, but was shot in the head. The Black girl stood behind him, left hand equipped quickly and letting the man fall dead just an inch away from the backed away robot. His punch was turned into his fall to back-first.“Noooo!” I cried out, still being punched in the face.The Robot gave the black girl a “Thanks!” along with a thumbs up, and then turned around and started to kick me in the face as the black guy made me turned around by ruffling my skin towards him.“Beat him till we’re out of this loop.” The black girl said, leaving and letting the door close on my pain.After twelve more seconds of pain, the door opens again and reveals The Fire God with his muscles.“Hold on boys. I got the perfect thing.” – Him, making them stop beating up my incompetency. The fire god then lifted his hand into the air and it plowed onto the school and started melting everything. The fire and heat was then directed into places, melting the green to lava, the walls to ash, the floor to burnt concrete, whilst still keeping the robots and me afoot on our own little islands of distanced and safe lands. I tried pushing my bones up, grabbing my hands to lift me up, but slouched back down in miserable pain. I was crying, and I lifted my dreaded down and bruised head, seeing the sky had turned red, steam was flowing desperately about, and the island I was on was like Switzerland in World War One- a peaceful residence amongst the chaos.I stared at the light, having my eyes water against the red flowing beyond me. I was scared half to death when I saw Wilma get plastered into it, having a giant rainbow spike in her chest, impaling her to death and letting her seep in the ocean of lava. I then heard the better me come, forming an island of pure brown dirt below him, coming down to the Fire God to explain his question.“What is your plan?” He asked.“Well- since you’re here, make him a swamp with little critters, and then pour butter all over him. Allow him to be eaten by them slowly. I was going to slowly let his island sink… but that’s a better idea.” – Fire God in his deep voice.“Quite cruel- I like it… also, Wilma’s copies are dealing with my copies, so do not head over to the football field please.” The better me said to all of them.“Thanks bro.” The black robot said as the better me lifted his right hand to point at them and lift them up into the air with a fast hover. He then floated off himself, leaving the dirt to fall to ashes and burn like fried chicken. The Fire God then crouched and jumped up with a swift noise. My head was laundering in front, and I had nothing to see from the pain. The robots were token elsewhere, being shot towards the forest as a third arm came from the Better-Me’s back and started turning the lava into a pool of gross green water. No critters were immediate, but I saw some flies dip into the glassy blue and dark green, and then come out from the moss. I also saw a few tadpoles.My boat of pure land was then shifted. My body lifted without passion to move on its own. I saddened my face. I saw the land below turn its colors to brown and wooden, making two canoes without any equipment. I then felt the air around my arm as I floated, swirl around and turn into a white rope, that was then un-transparently forming to the boats with a white flue splattered in the middle of the area of the sides of boats. Then my body was shaken down straight, falling back and stopping harshly when the boats quickly separated farther down the horizontal view. I was stretched out, feeling the instance of a few bugs bounce onto my white lab coat. The boats did not move, but stretched me out constantly.“Why are you all so evil!?!” I questioned within my losing sanity.“Shut your fucking trap.” The better me said, forming a black wrapping strap of plastic around my mouth with his left hand which was bleeding from the palm. He then created a blue-outlined portal and went away.For the rest of the day, I felt craved. My clothes were struck down, and my body was unsaved. I felt displeasure in my heart, and a fading anger in my mind. The sanity of frustration was replaced with sadness, and the heart was in pursuit for any touch of the kind. My place in strapped localization, was just a beginning to my fossilization. The critters roll through my white robes, and the tadpoles feast with not much emancipation. I cried inside, but only felt the physical litterers gargle in. The world burned around me, but me and my pond was an official torture bin. Wilma could not save me, and Ryutyu was lost with heaven’s kin.
The Darkness Rolls out.I sighed in relief and distress. I held my band papers. I remembered every instance of pain and slight inconsistences of slivering moist creatures grabbing bites from me after my clothes had no essence to defend.“Time… to… either kill them all or die…” I said to myself slowly, sighing at every word inside.I turned around started to walk back.“First, just go around.” My brain told me.I started down, but was stopped by Molly, who ran up in front of me with a stare to what the hell was going on.“What?” I asked her, down in the dumps a bit.“████- have you’ve been having strange memories or events where some random fox lady and a few versions of you- maybe even a cyclops screaming memes here and there- have you gotten any of those?” She asked discontently, pointing with her left index finger.“What do you mean?” I asked back.“You know- like, the world starts to end- and then a white light fades in and it’s all good again?” She asked.“How do you know about that?” I asked intrigued.“Well- a cyclops came by and told me to stay calm- but also explained everything that was going on and why it was going on. He also said he was looking for you.” – Molly explained as I walked forth, and she followed with rudeness.“Did that cyclops say anything about the universe script or something?” I asked.“Yes! He told me to tell you that the Red Pupils- or whatever they’re called, are against you and taking control of the script.” – Molly said.“Now the Red Eyes are against me!?” I tolerated at a good level somehow, almost sweating- not literally, “Oh my god… it’s all coming to shit…”“And he-” Molly started again.“Are you the black girl with the gun that can disguise herself with lollipops?” I asked.“I… have seen her… kill the cyclops… all three of them…” – Molly said with a sad tone as people about were confused if they listened- which was like nobody except a single passerby.“All three? I only know two…” – Me.“The one that talked to me, his buddy, and then a third running around, screaming- and he had two eyeballs.” – Molly.“And how were you alive by then- or even in the school? Everybody had to evacuate.” I told her suddenly.“I… just started staying behind when the universe started restarting.” She told me.“Hm… okay…” – Me turning around, “Well- since nothing-”Moly was then putting a knife in my back, and running away, fading into the black girl who did her lollipop technique and turned into an adult as she ran out towards the exit and away. I was forced in the back to fall with regret and anguish- but then the knife lifted out of my back as I dropped to my knees, and my back was then regenerated of its stab. The people looked with caution and little compromise on reality, as I touched my back to reveal to myself naturality, and then quickly stand up and look to see the knife hover up in the roof, with the squares dissolving a hole into the darkness, and then allow the knife to further up as the holes started to increase back into itself from its two feet radius. The people were stunned, and I was on feelings of anger again. Wilma suddenly exerted her size to visible form, looking like a mini, really small action figure which stood normally, looking at me from my left shoulder. I tilted by head and turned away, walking away from the awes as Wilma looked towards me with her mini body, excluding any raised eyebrows pointing towards us.“Sheesh.” She said out loud in a small volume, without a movement of her bones or a blink of her eyes.“Damn… I really should stop listening to people so often.” I told her through my mind.“Yes.” She answered. “Up ahead should be Eraoa. Eraoa is the bald friend of Molly. She is currently possessed and looking for you with empty hands.” Wilma then stated with much of her ending periods impacting the way she spoke.“What should I do?” I asked in my mind, almost blushing around as people were curious on what such a small ruckus was behind me.“Let me do my thing.” Wilma said, suddenly jumping up and falling into my left shoulder with a pinch. I cracked my face a bit before feeling my senses hyper up. I removed my glasses immediately and placed them in the bottom left pocket of my lab coat.Eraoa came around the corner before I could. She looked directly as me with the discrete taste for death. Her eyes were normal, and so were her features. Her personality was changed though. She made her left hand go behind her and come out with a black axe. Wilma thrusted me back with immense wind powering the stunned people with their moments of unequal awareness. Eraoa lent her axe at me, but my body was back faced to the wall without lockers, next to a classroom door, and missed the axe as it accurately swung and spun to the floor five meters away. Eraoa then started to run at me, but I felt my right arm pulse with electricity, and looked down to see the blue lightning swirling efficiently. I then threw a punch at her as her eyes went back into her head and the white sparkles emitted to flow in her darkness. I hit her head to the wall, electrifying her head and causing steam. The freakshow battle started. People screamed as they ran away. Molly’s bald friend quickly ran to the other side, up the lockers, and onto the ceiling where she knelt down and put both of her hands onto a light quickly, and then backflipped onto me, smashing my head with a giant pulse of yellow electricity. The electricity was then condensed into me, and I felt my right arm start to shake vigorously. My right arm was blurry now, spinning quickly from the collar bone and down, and it swung up without command, half a second was taken, and the face of Eraoa was plunged inwards and into the wall of the school, and then beyond.Arty came up behind, seeing me with a blurry arm along with blue electricity flowing around it.“Hey! Stop right there!” He told me, obviously a bit freaked out.I, without turning around in time, was lifted into the ceiling and beyond, being shot out to the football field with a nice rainbow sphere around me. It sooner exposed itself into oxygen and I got up on the lime green grass, my back a bit dirty from the brown hard soil. I then started to walk back over to the school as people ran out of it and looked back cautiously.The Better Me was up in the sky, above the sand field, throwing spikes upon spikes at the duplicates of Wilma who had portals open and were throwing in many iron grenades at him, which duplicates of his own were redirecting into a rainbow shield formed by a single Wilma. Then, a portal opened, revealing Heru to come out, with his right hand raised and the light from the Earth coming quickly down into his hand, he then opened his fingers and allowed a rainbow bolt to fire at all the duplicates, who started dispersing quickly away.“Thanks, Heru!” Better Me told as the Wilma’s evaded backwards.Heru did not respond but looked back as Better Me underwent mitosis and creating more things for Wilma to fight again. Then three Heru’s jumped from the portal and started lifting Earth against its will and firing the rocks at Wilma. Heru then looked over and suddenly turned to go back into the portal as another Heru came out and bolted at the Wilma’s like lighting.“Hey- Heru- I wanted to ask quickly… but… Eighty-Three said you were not going to pay anybody and keep us fighting here on loop. Is that true?” Better Me asked.“No?” Heru stated back with a little sweat in his eyes, but determination on the rest of his face.“You are lying.” Better Me said.“Hm? How would I be lying?” Heru asked.“Well, I can read the front of people’s minds- remember?” Better Me said as he crossed his arms with an angry expression.Heru sighed. “Just do not tell anybody else. This is purely for fun as I get some stuff organized.”“You are not getting anything else organized either. You are just uploading gaming videos to your stupid account in another universe.” – Better Me.Heru started to drift over to him.“Stupid… account?” He stated with unsurely an angered tone.“Well, not stupid, just a waste of our time.” – Better me.“Ight then, deal with it.” Heru said as he started to turn.“Buddy- I do not want to loop this process for all of eternity. Some of the others have already left due to your sadistic personality.” – Better Me.“Do not call me sadistic.” Heru told back.“You are- and I will be telling all to leave if you are not going to change- or get the job done quickly.” – Better Me.“I will kill you if you dare!” Heru said like a child!“Oh yeah?” Better Me responded like a child too.Wilma suddenly flashed over with a white trail of two-inch wide, and one-foot-tall hexagons turning into oxygen behind her. She hovered in place as she always does, right of Heru, in the middle.“Can I help kill him?” Wilma asked Heru, looking him straight in the eyes.“Why would you help him? I thought you guys were enemies.” – Better Me.“A loop is a loop. I would like to see a difference.” – Wilma.“You know I have secret copies in places, right?” – Better Me.“We know- we’re just a bit bored.” Heru said.“But- that’s stupid!” – Better Me.“Pfft. We’re all decreasing our powers because we’re all scared of some universal red Glitch- so why not have a little fun with just one copy of you? It would be a cool break from this endless loop if you didn’t realize.” – Heru said, rotating himself upside-down.“BUT- you started it! YOU CAN END IT!” – Better Me.“Let us kill him for fun now.” – Wilma.“AYO-” Better Me said as he created a thick, blue-outlined square portal behind him with a third arm from his back and dived back into it. Wilma then went to the closing portal and held it open with her left hand on top and right below.“GET HIM!” Heru screamed as he turned minuscule and went to the left of her body, and then Wilma followed, letting the portal close very slowly as the Earth was torn up.
Going with the Red Eyes.As I walked towards the open way of the metallic gate that kept this fertile land in its needed area, a portal opened behind me, bringing in four concerned Red Eyes with red pens held in their right hands each. Their circular portal of outlined red shown great to me as I turned from the crowd of confusion out by the school.“Eighty-Three, you must come with us- NOW.” The first ordered as he walked up by a meter.“Um… sure?” I stated back, seeing their red pens stabilized up. The furthest back also grabbed out a rainbow one with his left hand.I started walking towards the portal, and eventually went through it with a weird sense as it closed behind me. The four Red Eyes came in last to personally introduce me to the equipment in the metallic grey lab. There was a turned-off Humanitor on the left, Fluxyr in the left middle, and Gravutoon in the right middle, as well as a De-Copy-Fyer on the full right. Listed behind them were giant steel canvases holding imprinted black text written in their unknown language. I looked down a hallway and another to see no ends to the infinite blank walls and floor of the same material, with a copy every meter of a circular white light shining down from the darkness above.“These are the machines you’ve been using without the approval of the Cyclopals.” One Red Eye said on the far left on my senses.“My friends have been using it- not me.” – Me.“Still though, you are their reason for using it, and a sidekick of their illegal activities.” – The Red Eye said afterwards.The one to my far right pulled out a rainbow pen and swirled it whilst pressing three times, making a green-outlined portal to a grey concrete room with a single black cushioned chair that looked exactly like mine. It was facing towards the northwest.“We haven’t checked if he’s the right one yet.” – A red Eye said, making me stop my walk forth by a few inches.The far right then waved his rainbow pen at me and looked at it.“Wrong kid.” – He said.“Damnit- we’re the clumsiest of all the cyclops in the multiverse!” – The Red Eyes.“Not the clumsiest we’ve seen, but close enough to say you’ve led yourself into a trap.” – A man said with a nice tough voice and an echo.I looked above to see a few Red Eyes coming down with brown ropes around their torso’s middle. They all held a rainbow pen in their left hand themselves.“What universe are you all from?” – A Red Eye asked from my right.“We’re from a redacted one, particularly high in the standards and seeking to help out many others.” – The Red Eye in front of me by three meters and eight meters up high. He had three men to his southwest, two to his northeast, five to far behind, six to right above me, and seven all the way down the hall behind me as I looked around to see them aiming sternly towards me.“Oh- goodie, then take him back to his universe.” The Red Eye stated.The Red Eyes hovering down on ropes silently then let their eyes fall out and allowed the darkness to seep into my soul as I saw their white sharp teeth form the biggest smile and a black tongue come from their eyes. As their eyeballs, big and straining with at least four strings of blood, squished to the floor dramatically- their skin then turned a light orange, and their tongues extended quickly to wrap around the torsos of the Red Eyes that had picked me up.I screamed in terror and confusion.“Hey! Let’s go before our Cyclopals form an alliance against yours!” My Red Eye man said.A second once-Red-Eye member from the rope gang had his tongue seeped out and get around that Red Eye’s head and twist it dead, but with a scraping metallic noise. And then the Red Eye simply had his head turn back like a robot.“Really?” He asked.“Robots? I knew I sensed something different in them…” A Red Eye to my left said with a nice and calming voice still.“What about-” Another asked to my right as he were above the ground about two meters. Then he stopped as a portal opened below me.It was outlined in green, and The Red Eyes came through. A group of seven came through, aiming their rainbow pens immediately up and at those tongue-grabbing monsters.“Release Eighty-Three immediately.” One to the bottom right spoke. The one to the far left started clicking at me and looked down at the screen as a man conversed.“No.” A man said to my right. The rainbow pen guy then looked up.“He’s ours.” He spoke.Then a portal opened in front of me, revealing Wilma intensely and quickly throwing a rainbow string around me, pulling me towards her. I felt the air around me explode as I saw a rainbow oval was already around me. I heard squeals of pain above before being sucked into my gang’s reunion. I saw Cyclop on the right with a grey pen, Wilma in the middle, and Ryutyu at the left, in his armor of rainbow.“Lad!” Ryutyu said as he raised his arms out to me in a calm way, his sword laying flat on the ground and pointing behind himself.“Woah! Hey guys!?” I said with exclamation in my sense.“Hello.” Wilma told funnily, letting her left hand be revealed to palm at me.“Nice to see you’re okay- going into that kind of mess would’ve attracted much more nonsense from other universes.” – Cyclop said.“Explain?” I asked.“Well- my Red Eyes from my universe are now undergoing a certain protocol of attack. It seems other Red Eyes with clashing personalities decided to show up, and now they’ll be fighting to demolish the other’s Cyclopal Council as quickly as possible. That means a lot of portals, beings, and multi-universal things would go down, and I don’t want you lost in some similar yet different universe.” – Cyclop.“Wait- how do I know this is the correct universe?” I asked, studying my surroundings of my school that was seemingly alrighty.“Well… we just reset, so before the allies of Heru come by again and we redo this loop- let’s go back to my place and chill. I’ll also show you the Universal-printer from our first meet.” Cyclop said to me and the rest of the gang.“Ight.” Ryutyu nodded, as well as I.Cyclop picked his orange pen out of his pocket and clicked it, making it spawn a portal back to his place. We plopped down with adjusting pelvises, me and Ryutyu, whilst Wilma used her left hand to close the portal and Cyclop turned over to his garage, going past the pill ship and accessing the printer.“This printer will show us all if you’re truly from universe 5432…” – Cyclop said intriguingly with a need in his voice for heroism.The paper came out and said in its text:-Universe 5432; Negative-2 Science-Wavelength alterations through month:{++-+---___+=+--___+++------____+}-Universe Quyt’s: 113-Wavelength’s Normal Kinds; Radio-Gamma-Pulses of outlier waves:{+===++++++=+=+=}-Recommended time before discovery: 12 U.-Transportations known: Cyclopal Equipment/Red Eyes/Cyclopal Agents/Minnesota Influencers/Cyclopal Enemies/Jesus Christ.“What does any of that mean?” Ryutyu asked brutishly.“Where do you want me to start?” Cyclop answered happily.“Well- what do the Nega-tive-two-sky-inces mean?” Ryutyu asked, looking to the first sentence.“Well, Negative-2 Science simply just means that the universe is with only proper and normal physics, as well as other standards. It just means nothing is supposed to happen, but very rarely a Minnesota can cause such superstitions to occur.” – Cyclop.“What a Minnesota?” Ryutyu asked as I stood by.“A Minnesota is somebody or something that breaks the rules of a universe, like creating portals to it when the universe isn’t supposed to be capable of such, or just existing with tremendous Orchestral Waves.” – Cyclop.“Oh.” Ryutyu said, looking back at me.“Each sign for the wavelength alterations- what do they indicate?” I asked after Ryutyu stared at me with his green glowing pupils for over a millisecond.“A plus equals something changed dramatically inside the universe, like something just came to being from a script change. An underscore here, (Cyclop points to the bottomed line,) this means a change has taken place in the universe without the script being touched or the consent of the original physics. Take for example Wilma- if she came from another universe into yours, Eighty-Three, that would be an underscore because she’s emitting Orchestral Waves if she does anything- like float or fly when she’s not supposed to in physics of the universe. This stuff doesn’t happen if the universe allows it somehow. The normal dash just means everything is normal, and then the equal sign means the waves that things like the script are giving off. It means something that was intended to be in the universe without physics actually allowing it to exist at all. It exists because God put it there in the creation of it, and now stays past its rule-breaking essence.” – Cyclop.“Damn- that’s a lot to take in!” Ryutyu said.“I remember every moment of everything…” I said to him, “But Cyclop, please continue about the Q-uts- or whatever they may be pronounced like…” – Me.“Quyt’s, (Q-ats,) are just units of measurements for how much the universe has expanded. Quyts usually have to be rounded up in order to maintain simplification, because they have too many decimals- like hundreds of numbers behind the dot- and maybe even thousands… and Quyt’s are… about… around a trillion light-years maybe? Or was it a septillion? I don’t remember exactly, but too much of any human measurement to appeal to a normal understanding. They also create these outlier waves you see right here, (He points to the outlier line.)” – Cyclop.“Okay…” Ryutyu said as he examined further.“Nice… now what do you guys want to do?” I asked.“Wait- you aren’t going to wonder about the discovery line?” Cyclop asked.“Well- I have no idea what your ‘U’ entails, but sure, go ahead.” I spoke.“Well, a ‘U’ is equal to around a million years of human years. So, by saying twelve ‘U’ is a recommended time till discovery just means a prediction was made that something weird would occur in twelve million years. Like, maybe the Cyclopals came by to assist all civilizations remaining, or maybe an evil terrorist group would go and hide somewhere in the Boötes void- who know.” – Cyclop said.“Nice to know.” I said again.“Do you guys want to play four square?” Wilma asked suddenly, making a crayon of blue spawn in her left hand.“Sure?” Ryutyu asked back, “What the rules?”“Well- you got to slap the ball down, not too hard, into the other player’s square, until somebody gets out. You cannot use massive power, we call it cherry bombing, but you can shoot it into any square for the other player to hit it back or not. You must allow it to bounce once in your square, and then slap it to the next region. Do not do it in mid air before it lands in your square, or let it go for a second bounce, or else you are out… unless the players keep playing, then you call them an asshole because they are not playing the game correctly and are letting you cheat…” – Me as Wilma used her right hand to make Cyclop’s pill ship move out to the driveway, and then hover up.“Okay…” Ryutyu nodded as the crayon of blue swiveled four three-by-three squares connected to each other. Then a ball formed from the oxygen, red and scannable with condensed satisfaction when rubbed upon.“Uh- Wilma- please don’t use your powers much further. The Cyclopals always know when something is different in this city.” – Cyclop said as he came to first square, I came to the third, Wilma being in front, and Ryutyu in the last square, making him king. He wagged his tail and had his black rubber jacket squealing the reflection off itself.“Catch.” Wilma said proudly as she threw it at Ryutyu’s face.“Hey!” Ryutyu said as he caught it awkwardly with both hands, nudging back his head and spine, “Um… do I just throw it?”“Yeah- toss it up into another player’s square, then they will either bounce it back or to a different player’s square, so be ready at all times.” – I told with concentration and fun.“Also- don’t catch it.” Cyclop said.He tossed it up to Cyclop’s square, and Cyclop simply just hit with his left hand to Wilma’s. Wilma then passed it over to me, and then I gave it back to Cyclop with kindness. I liked the smoothness of our game. Nothing to eager for the win.“So, (Cyclop passed the ball to Ryutyu, who slaps it carefully back with his palm facing towards the floor,) Are Heru and his allies are still attacking as great as before?” Cyclop asked.“No. Not all of them are present to attack constantly.” Wilma said as Cyclop passed the ball to her, and then me, and then I did it back to her.“Hm… so- what do we know about the allies then?” Cyclop asked as Wilma passed it to Ryutyu, and then to him, and then to me.“(I caught the ball and looked up,) That they are absolute bitches- they do not care to investigate Heru on his money scheme- they just want to bully me.” I said.“Hey, he held the ball (Ryutyu points at me with his left index finger,) … what happens now?” Ryutyu asked. “Well, he would come to my square- and me and Wilma would move up, but let’s not rotate, and just continue talking and having fun.” Cyclop said, shrugging. Wilma nodded with him and Ryutyu smiled as I tossed the ball to him and he smacked it to Wilma lightly with his right hand and still-cut fingernails of glowing white.“Back to what I was saying- (In a cry-baby sarcastic way,) a black cloud that goes inside people and controls them because he has nothing else he can do, an evil spirit that can manipulate hosts with darkness just because, a red backpack with a gun that keeps fucking getting in my way at points, a countryball-owning girl with spider-arms of metal that crush your insides like jelly, some other monsters coexisting with a plague doctor that bitches them to attack me at night and disallows me to sleep, and even if he did not exist- Wilma would continuously stab me with syringes!” I started to get angry at.“Sorry.” She said seriously sad as Cyclop passed the red ball it to me.“Yeah, please… and some damned versions of me are also blistering about... so- all of these characters have been nearby recently, and the looping script of our universe is being reset by...” – Me, passing it to Ryutyu.“The Red Eyes. I won’t lie- they’re against you. They just told me to get out of the script room whilst they took over-, and wouldn’t you know it- it just came to pass that shit was very whack still. The Cyclopals also want you dead, but not near Heru’s hands. But the reason they haven’t gone full-completion mode on their mission is because when the Red Eyes started to by just gathering a few supplies, those Steel Terrorists came in and had a long battle with the Red Eyes... Five dead Red Eyes, and zero deaths on the terrorist’s side. They alerted me on the bee-phone, telling all that they were highly dangerous in all scenarios…” Cyclop said jokingly.“Damn… the Steel Terrorists are pretty chaotic…” I told.“Zis’ Steel Terrorists- should I be worried for me actions or something?” Ryutyu asked as we continued, looking down.“Just… I don’t know… take caution in fixing the situation quickly as a whole? We got nothing on their ways. The Timal Tienes and The Steel Terrorists are two totally new groups that Eighty-Three’s appearance has given us... I just hope God gives us a sign that these people aren’t supposed to be around either…” Cyclop said.“Hm…” – Me.
Back at Home with Ryutyu.“Woo… we truly held that hard work out…” He said as he put down the weights in the middle of the floor.“Yes.” I told him, “Anyways- I am going to bed now… see you tomorrow morning…” – Me.“See ya’ too, bud.” Ryutyu said tiredly as he escaped to bed with walking.I came up the stairs to meet Gustavo on my bed, sitting up straight.“Are you worried that the monsters might show up tonight since they haven’t all the time we’ve been home?” Gustavo said exclusively as I put my glasses down on the desk and he jumped off.“No… I just want some sleep… my eyes are red, and my soul is dead tired… all I wish for is that the universe not reset now…” I said with my yellow pajamas as I laid in bed. I turned to the wall with my head, and my arms lay uselessly around.“Hm… I’ll watch then…” – Gustavo.“Thanks…” I spoke.Give it about fifteen moments, and I heard a loud distorted and eager gargle downstairs.“Um…” Gustavo literally said.“Please no!” I yelled into my pillow.I heard the breaking of a pipe blow, squirting the water loudly. Then the wood cracked and smashed into itself it was. I felt the chomping sounds of crushed flooring fill closer into my room. Gustavo made his jaw into four pieces, went over to stand in front of the closed basement door, and awaited attack.“It is always when I try to go to sleep!” – Me.Ryutyu then punched the door against Gustavo. Gustavo the cat was blasted into the wall from the pressure emitted onto the door, taking it off its hinges and into the wall with a large smack. I was sitting up, seeing the drooling-black arm grab the closet wall, and then pull forwards the double-dimension-sized Ryutyu with his eyes missing his green pupils and leaking the dark ink-like substance throughout all the holes plausible on his face.“Damn you!” I said, pointing a left-handed middle finger at the dead Ryutyu coming at me.He bashed through the walls, showing his true form. With a wagging tail that thrusted the specs of the wall to the dust compiling on the floor, Wilma was smashed into his right arm, being dissolved around in a rotating pattern with disgusting features of red dilating the monstrosity of horror. Gustavo was least amused to awe and used his teeth to grab a rock tightly and then lift it up and throw it at the head of the thing. The monster that Ryutyu was hosted by just opened its jaw, letting the teeth stay in place somehow, and let the rock come to its mouth and be crushed. It closed its mouth as Gustavo opened his to inrail upon its head. The leaking stone of the darkened Ryutyu’s mouth did not concentrate him to immobilization. The darkened Ryutyu allowed the cat to pulse the skin of and show the bloody markings. Rearranged horrifically, the darkened Ryutyu then rushed to Gustavo, who dodged to the right, hopping onto the now dirty bed with me already fleeing to the door.“It is no use- let us get out of here!” – Me as I swung the door open with my right hand adjusting to the sounds that flaked my spine to shiver.Gustavo ran with me to the hallway, and out towards the front door. I swung it open and left but noticed a package at the side. I disregarded and took note with a left finger to point. Then we darted off towards the road and looked back. The broken Ryutyu had rushed past the walls and exploded the building to collapsed as he came to our northeast, pushing past the garage wall and making a giant stance against us. His arms were now swollen with dark strains, and he plummeted them into the ground as I dodged his certainty of giantess. Gustavo went to the right again and let his sharp teeth spike onto the blood vessels kept in line about the creature.Without hesitation, I looked down to see a stick nearby the tree I was feeling towards. I picked it up and threw it at the thing. His attention was unconverted though, as he rushed to pound Gustavo into the grassy land. He dodged again to the right and kept breaking through the lineage, but seemingly got nowhere as he only painted the grass a thick red under the white moon’s daring light. Along with the freezing temperature, my body shaking was the least of concerns as I noticed The Robot Cat come around the corner, lifting himself up with a smile, letting his orange electron eyes flux around.“Do not look!” I told Gustavo as he seemed to appeal towards the metallic clings.Too late though. Gustavo had already started sprinting over to me and looked back to see the second monster. Without time, I had already seen it and darting off to the grey circular cul-de-sac. The Ryutyu monster turned to see us making a run for it. Gustavo was faster than me as I started to accelerate towards the blue darkness. I decided to go as far as towards the middle before looking back upon the increasing sound of metallics.“We’re not going to survive this!” Gustavo yelled.“Oh me-o my…” I spoke, continuing after seeing the tube robot walk quickly over to us like he was a running baby with a mission. He opened his mouth wide, revealing the inner layers of red teeth ready to chomp us to bits. The Ryutyu infested thing also was trying to dart at us, pounding the miniature earthquakes closer as he came a bit faster than me.Through our running to the next dead end, we saw only a single streetlight come on amongst the background of wondering neighbors. No use calling it out though, I felt the essence of that giant cat lurk over me highly before putting its teeth around my hips and taking half of my body into his mouth. I felt the blood vaporize to the outside as my brain ached with pain against the visuals of many teeth stabbing my half body at the same time. Gustavo was still running, against the giant Ryutyu. He came to turn around and try throwing teeth, but was altered by the white fade ins. The Ryutyu came in over him and smashed him to the street without mercy- as Gustavo’s teeth planted inside every inch of his head, rotating till no more was possible. Soon, dead from the impact of course, then the white light shone all.I was back in my room, with Gustavo, and saw Wilma splat up with Ryutyu.“Damn…” She spoke.“Must have been the machines we put up.” – Me.“Can… you… please guard us?” – Ryutyu.“(After a long sigh,) Sure- I am not going to bed after that panic of course… but for a while, I would like to do something with you guys since you all will be obviously awake as well…” – Me.“Hm… should we continue lifting weight?” Ryutyu asked.“I am too tired for physical activity… I got to stop running from creature like those…” – Me.“We could watch Saj Anfe Two…” Wilma spoke.“Alrighty…” I shook my head, “Who needs sleep when you can just continue your life with these pleasures?” I whispered afterwards, almost giggling a bit insanely…I stayed up the whole night, studying and worrying with shaky intense fear. I was going insane, perhaps whacky. I talked to myself, asking rhetorical questions to the documents I learned. I started walking around mindlessly, converting my attention to the windows just incase something was to appeal, but nothing was to stop my murmuring. I then checked the front door in the middle of the night, finding the boxes already there. Rushing back to my room with such, I found quizzes, and unluckily, the time was only 2:54 A.M. I started to steer my direction towards listening to albums whilst studying. I kept my ears open, denying my earphones. At 6:53 A.M., light came to my senses, and I decided to get breakfast with my eyes darting all over for signs of anything… nothing… I went back to my room, completed my papers, watched Ryutyu get out of bed and come up, help him do his things, see Wilma sleeping below, then my parents got up and I had to go…At school I came out deprived. I was red eyed, looking around for any disturbances in reality. I came forth to deliver my package- four quizzes for four core classes. First, on top of my holdings, was Math, then Science, then ELA, then History. I entered the school unwillingly to my own comprehension. People looked towards my depression, wondering how long I stayed up. Some even giggled, and I just quickly led a creepy stare to alter their communications…Wilma then spawned on my should before I entered my homeroom.“I hope you get some sleep soon…” She said in a whisper, being small yet visible on my left shoulder.I slowly turned my head. “Then why the fuck did you think putting syringes in a boy who has NOT gotten ANY sleep yet- would be funny?” I demanded.She shrugged and dissolved into my shoulder.I came forth into my classroom with eyes poking their peers to my visuals.“Dude- are you okay?” Elijah asked as I entered.“I have not gotten any sleep…” – Me.“Damn…” – Elijah, looking around.Suddenly, I heard a bunch of syringes behind me, and turned to see every student was pulling a black-tinted and shining syringe out of their right shoulder.“That damn better version of you worked with the Plague Doctor again!” Wilma echoed in my mind.All the students turned to me as I insanely stared back.“Psychosis to Schizophrenia.” I told, before throwing my papers like a robot to the right and throwing my fists up. I started feeling the unraveling-like-paper-or-a-towel feel as three arms came under my current arms on my body.The people started downing their eyebrows at me. Then they threw their own fists up and ready to swirl. Running at me, I threw a punch at a black kid to my right, smashing his face back to his allies. Then Molly came through and tried pushing my chest to death but failed and I grabbed her throat and pulsed her into the crowd like a bowling ball as two other men started to smack my face with their fists on both sides. My arms exerted out and landed them dead because from all my knuckles came miniature spikes that went through their noses with the five feet long selves directed.Then all stopped as I felt myself be dived into the floor from a radiation blast of blue sparkles. Wilma lifted my body up to the sky and quickly rotated me around to see Heru and Deandra. Heru with his army of copies all sucking in the light from every object and throwing shards of rainbow glass at us. Deandra started to play her violin with sweat, and me and Wilma went further up into the sky to try and escape these little mosquitos. Yet, their buzzing quickness flew up with us, and when we missed a shard, it came flying back. Wilma created copies of herself and spread them around, but each started to die and fall to their grave from the tantrum of sharpness flowing through the blue cloudless sky. As it became apparent, we had to leave. Wilma created a portal below to the house’s basement, where Ryutyu was founding lifting two weights with his own sweat facing away.“Wilma- Heru can open portals after they are closed!” I warned as I saw Ryutyu turn around to surprise and worry.Heru then ripped the portal back open with a sagging mouth of white droopiness as miniature bodies of himself splashed at light speed into the walls and started lifting the planet to its core death. He shoved fire upon blazes at me and Wilma, who created another portal to come out to another universe, where it was all blank with darkness, but Heru followed, and then we created a portal to a white space, then a blue space, then back to the destroyed Earth.“Can he come after us still?!” Wilma loudly insisted on me answering.Heru came through another rip in the space time, and this time had already shot a rainbow spike the millisecond it was open, at my head. We dodged to the left, but a copy of Heru had already thrown a ton more at us- and it sharpened through, growing with size constantly, killing our brains instantly. The last thing me and Wilma could ever hear was that dramatic violin solo.“Finally!” Heru said, raising his hands in victory.“Quick- touch him or something!” – Deandra.The universe started to fade to white.“NOW! GET TO HIM!” Deandra yelled as Heru stood still with confusion.“What did you say?” he asked as he heard rocks and such colliding about her screaming.I was back at school, about to enter my homeroom. So, I did, quickly, handing my math teacher, Yetu Hem, the papers, and leaving rudely as he tried to stop me for a question with his raised right index finger.But I was instead stopped by the Plague Doctor, literall just casually walking in. I bounced into him and flailed back with a consent of anger and confusion and tiredness. He looked at me, as the students would with awe, before a second came in behind him. Besides the entity of complete darkness, this guy had a thick grey-glowing outline all around the parts of his gear. His shades were dark grey, he had hemisphere around his metallic shining goggles, and he had a blue top hat with an Italian flag in front. The rest of the man was darkness’s giveaway. A third came in, same attire but with a top hat of red and a San Marino Flag. Then a fourth, looking the same as the original but with his goggles having eight hemispheres on each side, each being red.The original threw a punch at me, and I dodged to the right, then took his arm with both hands and tossed him into the wall with a round-about. My teacher got up and yelled: “Stop!” with his right hand raised against such, but the second plague doctor just jumped on the desks and then at me. I put my hands on hits shoes, but his mass fell towards me, and he plopped a left smash into my head, as the third came around and plucked both his right middle and index finger up my nose, and then threw me away towards the running people. I was clashed into the seats, before seeing outside the world start to fragment with a deep lava pouring out of the walls. I heard explosions outside, and my teacher started to run over to me. He gave me his right hand, pulling me up with my right, and then started being a body shield against the invading doctors. I ran towards the entrance, starting to be gained by two needy killers. I started to shoulder smash to them, but they simply moved to their left, looped their arms around my neck, and started to strangle me. The second started fisting my stomach three times, and then my face.Behind me, my math teacher tried coming over to save me, but was shot in the head, splattering blood immensely around. He flopped his death into the chair right behind our isolation. The Black girl had shot him with her un-silent pistol.Suddenly, a third guy shoves a white syringe with a green liquid into my right shoulder, and I feel drowsed. My vision blurred and I tried moving my body parts, but I fell asleep, and then they let me drop to the floor and hit the metallic cabinet bin as I fell unconscious after seven seconds.“Quick- get The Better Version of Him over here!” – The Italian plague doctor said with his manly young Italian accent.“Right here.” The Better Version of me said as he blasted through the roof down and floating to see my body surrounded by a gored teacher and blackly dressed docs, “Ight… here he goes!” He happily said as he put his left hand in front and made a square, red-outlined portal drop me five feet to a grey concrete floor with the metallic cabinet bin falling on top of my back and my head, implanting further damage.“Quick!” The Italian one ordered further, now to the Belarus one.The Belarus one dropped down, and then the portal closed. He searched to the right of his clothing and found a purple-liquid syringe. He put it into my foot, and then looked behind him and escaped up the rusting grey stairs with rusty white metallic poles.I gained a somewhat broken conscience, feeling pain and screaming as I put my hands over the giant metallic thing and slivered it up and then rolled myself to make it combat it into the wall. I touched my head, feeling an indent in the back.“Fucking… damnit! I hate everything… why?” I cried out, getting up with tears of un-enjoyment.I looked around, seeing the metallic dirty blonde cabinets had been still locked by their black circles when I tossed them to the left. I looked forth to see the right side had stairs leading down to a black door that mirror on the other side. The left had the stairs going up to another fully black door with a metallic white knob. I treaded over to the sound coming from above and looked up to see the infinite duplex as the Belarus Plague Doctor rushed up and up… I looked down to see it kept on going as well.“God… why?” I cried again… “Sir!” I yelled up after memorizing every hurt expression I had taken in the localized past, “Sir?” I then questioned as he did not stop at all. “I guess trying to see what they want me to do is quite stupid of me.” – Me.I then used my right hand on the rail and lifted my right leg to go over the bar. I then lfited my body over with the help of my left hand and looked down with the fear of heights upon my mind.“Here I go…” I said to myself.I aimed my body to have a straight fall and hopped off with a standing straight pose for my bones to cackle up to my head when landed to the floor. But as I looked down, there was no end to everything below. I just kept falling with the gust of wind displaying my clothing. I sighed a scared sigh.Then I felt something wrap around my shoulders, clenching onto my armpits. I felt a slight tug up from the infinite fall, being strained hard and having a scream of pain as the blood strings from left-turned head saw them ravel me up slowly.A minute later, I came to Heru with my red aching body hidden beneath my clothes.“Hey BITCH- MAYBE YOU should FUCKING deliver these twenty GODDAMN food supplies to each DAMN door you can, and I’ll stop all of BULLSHIT.” – Heru with a straight face as he laid his arms over to his right to arrange my thoughts on the two thin stacks of ten white fabric rounded take-home boxes. Each was about two by two feet.“How about, NO.” I told, going back to jump off.Heru shot his hand at me, almost fully despairing it from his left arm. It brought me back with its might force of many bloody strings. I was forced to turn around, bothered by the blood streaks going down to my pants now.“Do it! I made a deal with the game! The computer will allow you to live peacefully, as well as all of us, if you don’t die while delivering these shits to random customers in this dimension!” Heru said.“Why do you care? I thought you said you wanted to cause pain in me?” – Me.“Well- I change my mind. Get to it now!” Heru ordered, making a portal and leaving quickly up the flight of stairs. I did not even try to run up, because he turned his head back in such a way to distort me from hope.I looked to the boxes. I sighed. I looked up and shrugged indefinitely against my cowardly armpits.“Shit is going to more shit.” – Me.I grabbed three boxes, leveraging it towards my chest and bringing my spine back. I went down to the first door on the right.I knocked and awaited. I heard footsteps crawl up, before the door tinted open, revealing a man’s young face with brown curly hair and green eyes.“How in the world did you end up in these parts, little guy?” He asked.“Big story, small care. Take on these- they are a gift to the infinite plaza I will be doing…” – Me.He came out, stepping forth with his black tap shoes, brown t-shirt, and smile without teeth showing. He took the top box carefully.“What’s in it?” He asked, opening it.I shrugged. He smiled.“Tender Teriyaki chicken from the Koreans, I see.” He said, “Thanks.” He then closed the door with his left hand and went back to his room. I was a little underwhelmed afterwards. Finally, a bit of peace.Then I heard a child crying beyond his door. “Daddy? Is that food possibly for me?” A boy asked. Then I heard a slap of the cheek, and a startling cry till it faded. I backed away and looked at the other door, feeling a bit of sadness. I looked down, and then knelt down myself, and sat in front of the second door. I opened the second white box and ate from it. There was already a black plastic fork in it, and I had my time. Afterwards, I simply just tossed my trash down the infinity stairwell hole, and then knocked on the second door.Footsteps occurred in the echoing silence. Then it opened widely, revealing a dark hallway with a brown rug and light blonde walls. In front stood a bald man with brown eyes, and a missing left arm, now covered with white straps of cloth. His sadness grew to me.“Oh my god… they took you too…” – Him.“What?” I asked, holding up the white box to him.“They- any Minnesota’s who wanted a being trapped in an endless loop to feel pain and suffering amongst others… yet he gives you the mission of a slight dopamine hit to our brains…” The man said, taking the food, “I am not the future you by the way- I just got trapped here by some nine-tailed fox police crew… the context is that I murdered a guy relentlessly…”He said this with sadness before opening the box. He smirked a bit. “Thanks kid. Now, where are you going since you don’t have any others left?”“I got some- I just got to resupply myself.” – Me.“Well, the only advice I can give is that… (He looks around suspiciously,) don’t get yourself mentally hurt on the way up… or down…” he said, then closing the door harshly on my face.I went back down and grabbed four this time. I went up now. First door, on the left, knocked on it twice, harshly, and awaited the nothingness. Then it opened with a bit of a spook to my bones as the darkness seemed to sweep in from the darkened similar hallway. A woman sided from the right side of the door with a brown wooden shotgun in her hand.“Who are you?” She asked.“The damn shitting food service- take one or leave it.” I said.She took one with her left hand, holding her right hand on the gun’s trigger, and then closed the door with her right leg. I softly stepped over to the right one, using my right hand to knock at it six times. I heard a wheelchair come up.A man opened it, revealing himself to be in a white metallic wheelchair. He had a long blue sleeve on with white strips. His confused state of mind extorted upon his blue eyes and yellow flat hair. His only wore brown shorts with baggy pockets, which darkened inside to metallic blockings, spherical for keeping the blood inside his thighs. The rest of his legs were missing. He crept his white left hand out, sternly facing me. He got it, opened it up, looked at me, and then backed away towards the hall’s yellow light.“Fucking loser.” He stated as he closed it with a slam.I nodded my head against it, and repeated upwards. One more box given to one nice black male, then the last one to a white woman. She came out with the most dented cheeks ever, and lip palm of red beyond supervision. She held a knife in her right hand and stuck it out to me.“Mister- what bombs do you have in there?” she asked shyly, only an inch taller than me.“Um… none, just some Teriyaki chicken…” I said to her purple dress with black boots.“You think I’m going to fall for that?” She laughed.“I think you might fall with how tall your boots are and how short you actually are.” – Me.She hissed at me like a snake, giving me an awkwardness. She pulled the knife back and took one with her right hand, and then smashed it onto the floor, seeing the ingredients planted.“Oh- you weren’t lying like a smock.” – Her whiteness.“Ight bro, I will be going off now.” – Me.“Hey! Don’t call me bro!” She infuriated over. She held her knife up to my throat.“Put your knife down, miss anxious.” – Me.She pulled it back with anger and slashed it at me. I moved backwards, and dropped my supplies over to wall quickly, trying not to make them frazzle onto the floor. I then got up from my sliding state, and barely dodged an inner slash. She swiped a plucky amount of skin off my left arm, just a cut about two inches long. I took her arm then and threw her down. She tumbled with pain and stroked a hard moan to the atmosphere of her hurt arm she bent a little bit.“Bitch!” I stuttered over to her.Then a man flashed his door open and came down to me, looking upon my essence. He held a shotgun and blasted my chest dead.“Don’t hurt my friends!” he screamed. He was white too.Whilst dying, I heard his saying be overthrown by Heru suddenly growing into full size and shooting a blood spike at him. The woman had already gotten up and started to advance but stopped in horror as she saw the blood spark and the gargle sound. Then Heru shot a spike at her with his left hand, and then grabbed my dead chest with his lowering spine and right hand, and healed it slowly. I felt my conscience come back from the seizure of mind, and I saw him.“Get the job done…” – Him, suddenly shrinking into inexistence from my point of view. He literally just started to shrink his volume, floating smaller and smaller where his normal sized pelvis would be.I sighed with a creeped-out mouth.So, I went to four more to give the Teriyaki Chicken to three quiet white women and a single other old black man with a mouth closed because it was stapled together. Then four more to below with white people hushing against me. Then I came back down, grabbed more supplies I had seen restocked themselves, sighed, and went down this time. Three levels deep, I tapped on the left door five times.I heard another wheelchair come up. A man opened it, looking like the same guy with the other wheelchair. He had purple eyes though.“What’s up dipshit?” He answered, smiling at me angrily.“Yes.” I stated back, shoving the stacks of five food boxes in front of his face. He swiped his right arm in front of them all, knocking the four off onto the floor. The last he just punched down in front of me.“Haha! What’s your manager going to say now?” He asked.“I do… not know…” – I said, “But I will now kill you because I am as edgy as everybody else down here.”I backed my left arm down threw it up to his chin. He caught it with his left arm, and then his right arm pulled a knife from behind his back and stabbed it into me as he held it tight with his gaging muscles.“Try this!” He said as stabbed it in and then started shredding it down.I sued my right hand to pound his face. Then I backed away, breathing hard. He closed the door, and I heard it lock. My tiredness was getting to me.I went back down, holding the blood with my hand.“Heru! I need healing! I am going to lose too much blood!” I screamed.“Fuck you!” He said from an echo upstairs as I came up to the restocked white boxes of food.“Damnit!” I screamed back up.Finally… I was getting my needed work done. Two went in my right arm’s great unfun. I strolled down with my hurt expression. The time was feeling lonely amongst the echo session. I found two willing people who only stared. I gave them their food with a hurt tear. I crept back up with no delight. I continued with a blurry state of night. The final guy had blue eyes, no hair, a white t-shirt, and black jeans. He slammed the door on me after looking at the teriyaki chicken. Then a final person, rather a woman. Gave it to her and went back up hurt.I sighed; a bit relieved to see no more packages about.“Heru! I successfully completed your task- can I go home now?” I asked the atmosphere.Heru opened a square portal behind me. Red and outlined, he stepped through, and a copy of him grew to size to his right.“I did what you asked- take me home, please!” – Me.“See? You could do it without my constant healing!” Heru smiled with a suspicious look to the surroundings.“Fuck you!” – Me.“Okay then… fuck you too! Now- I lied to you about the deal with the computer. The only one ever made was paying everybody to kill you…” Heru said, smirking in my face and leaning closer as he picked me up with our right hands, “Anyways- time to go back inside the loop!” He smiled.He grabbed my shirt and thrusted me forth to the sand on the playground of school. I got up, seeing the red flow deep in the trailing yellow. I cried a bit, looking up to see Heru giving me the middle finger with his right hand. Then it closed and I was left to the blue sky above.“God…” I started, “Fuck… Heru… I am useless…” I pleaded, getting on my knees.I then laid in the hot sun and allowed death to overtake my senses. Then, when the darkness faded up, I suddenly was rejuvenated, feeling alive again. I quickly bounced up looking at the five white syringes with empty canisters in both of my shoulders. I looked, twisting my arm to see the cut was healing faster than ever. I turned quickly around to see a Steel Terrorists with nine tails of pink with white tips. He had a belt of syringes still filled from the sides of his hips and back, yet the front ones were missing.“T-thanks?” I said to him, looking up to see the night sky… “Fucking hell… nobody else came after me!?”The Steel Terrorist stood still, looking directly at me. He then took out an orange pen from his left top pocket of his pants and made me and him fall to the school’s sand track. It was daytime, but the trees were floating and the light on parts of things were misconceived.“What now?!” I stuttered.The Steel Terrorist looked up as he clicked the portal to close. I turned to see the Fire God have the sun blazing a laser at the top of a shield we were just two feet from. He had a non-blazing sword of black, fighting the Red Eyes and Wilma. Wilma had a rainbow sword, and the Red Eyes were either shooting lasers from their red pens or using their yellow pens to form shields to ban against the Fire God with. The surrounding world was also pouring lava about. Heru was battling versions of Wilma across the horizon.I walked in as Wilma looked over to me and started running whilst the red eyes threw a few lasers at the no-longer burning black figure who was sprinting around and at them, gaining no loses or wins.“Where were you?” She asked, looking towards the Steel Terrorist more than anything.“With Heru, doing a lie…” I told with sadness.The Steel Terrorist started to run the other way, without even stepping into the portal. Then he created a portal with a rainbow pen he pulled from his top right pocket. He left to a world of white metallics.“Damn…” Wilma spoke with a bit of worry for me.“Anyways- where is Cyclop?” I asked.“Over there, helping out the Red Eyes.” – Wilma.I entered further into the portal and ran over to my man as the Fire God started to get assisted with the red and blue backpacks with guns, but they were blown dead in the playground.“Cyclop!” I yelled over.He turned to me.“Eighty-Three!” He said over, “You found your way back!”“Heru made me give a bunch of boxes of food to some random insane-os… but, what?” – Me.“Way back? The Red Eyes analyzed you were taking in by a different gang of us… and entirely different universe you just spent time with…” – Cyclop.“What? If anything, their Cyclop printer said the almost-exact same information as yours did when we first met.” – Me.“Alrighty. If you happened to be in a lying universe, then stuff like that would most likely occur. I’m going to have to show you the printer and then investigate theirs to show you why stuff may be wrong…” – Cyclop.“Of course… now I have no idea if you are lying, or if your machines of the universe will lie, or if I am evening in the correct universe anymore… (I sigh heavily,) did we ever play four-square though?” I asked.“No?” He stated back.“Fucking damnit… what is even going on with me?!” – Me as I shredded away in anger and Wilma followed.“I know a lot has been happening…” Wilma started.“But?” I asked in anger.She did not continue. She just stared at me. I turned and shook my head.“I am going through an identity crisis, I remember all moments of immense pain, I have been killed in horrible ways, I am going to die in more horrible ways- what is it?” I asked.Then Wilma lifted her left hand up to me in a palm-up way. She then turned into the black girl pulling the trigger to fire a bullet at my heart. The shot was so loud spread, everybody stopped.“Move in!” A Red Eye said as they all stopped and redirected. Then the Fire God stopped and started coming over to The Red Eyes to converse in the background.Cyclop turned his costume off by letting it trail off like dust. It revealed the Better Version of Me. He was the last thing I saw before I fell dead to the running cyclops.“Check him!” The first said. One grabbed out a grey pen, and another a rainbow pen. They swooshed and clicked it.“He’s definitely from universe 5432. Take him to B-23 now.” The Red Eye said.“Pleasure working with you all?” Better Me said, with a bit of confusion.“Thank you too sir.” The Red Eye agreed as he turned around, “Making our jobs a bit sillier did work.” Then they all activated their pens and went to an unknown location with my body being held from my head and shoe as they fell seven feet. Once landed, the Red Eyes were completely fine with just continuing their path with their stern eyes. Seventy landed down into a large room with a yellow square closed around them from about five meters. In front of their faces stood a rectangular machine another Red Eye was already at, pushing buttons. A few other Red Eyes came through the dark and large open concrete grey box everything was contained within. They saw the two with my come down the three stairs. From a door beyond the row of three pill ships on each side, the rainbow door with a white knob being behind the left most ship, opened to reveal B-23.This B-23 was a purple eyeball, about the twice the size of my head, on top of a dirt rock that extended down about three feet, still hovering over the staleness though. The eyeball was also cleaned behind it, showing no blood lines connecting it to anywhere. Just the eye being a bit swelled like mine would be. It was also on the surface of the dirt rock, which the surface was actually a slight grass before the dry soil.B-23 floated over to the Red Eye group.“Erase his memory, reset the script, kill all the allies of the Heru, then go and contain Heru for testing. After all that, put him back, get his versions and repeat, and then grab those other two beings to put them in their right places without a loss of memory, since it’s unneeded. Then assign agents to view the surroundings for any of those Timal Tienes or Steel Terrorists that might try to capture upon his normal lifestyle again.” – B-23 said with a female voice of dark accompanied taste to business. She swifted her body of everything back and forth from left to right. Her eye in her eyeball also moved about, giving all the Red Eyes the consideration- they needed from eye-to-eye contact.The Red Eyes nodded. They all dispersed from me, except the two already holding me. They brought me to the left. The wall away from the first pill ship had five doors lay with each of the doorknobs on the right. Above the first to the left was unknown black text in front of a white glowing box. That repeated with the slight difference just three inches above each of the doors. The Red Eyes took me to the far-right door, and when opened, it showed a medical room quite similar to the one during surgery. The walls were now marble green with specs of blue. The worktable was now a white metallic and had all the correct tools. The medical bed had nothing on it, showing the teal carbon mattress express itself in a hardening way.The Red Eyes, without getting even any gloves on, went over to the tool-filled workbench and grabbed a machine made from iron. It was a cube, purely pointy ends, but on one side had a tube of slight teal the turned into a cap of black with a white needle poking out. This needle was filled with a green liquid about halfway. The Red Eyes came up to me. One had the cube held, and the other grabbed the sausage-like tub thing and plugged it in with silence. He put it in the middle of my forehead, but nothing occurred to seem different as the juices were pushed in.“Now to go erase the script.” The Red Eyes said.“Hold on- what’s that black substance?” The Red Eye asked.The other Red Eye looked back to see the forehead of myself had been turning black, and the green liquid had been moving in a stream around my head. It started pouring out through the left ear. “Shock him!” The Red Eye said quickly.The second Red Eye went over to the defibrillation pads of blue. He grabbed the defibrillators and stuck one on the opposite side of my heart and on just below it. The first Red Eye then went over to the plugged-in defibrillators. The black cords reached into a multiple-outlets, rectangular outlet of black. But in the middle of the cord, now dangling near the floor from gravity, was a black box with a turning rectangle panel in the middle as well as a red button to its left. The Red Eye picked it up with his left hand and pressed the button to the left, leaving the turning nob to stay vertical, leading up to a white text box with red text saying: “Medium.” To the slight southeast was “Hard.” And to the slight northwest of the thing was “Low.”A taxing shock entered my body repulsively. It electrized my everything, making my spine stammer upwards and my brain reawaken. I stared forefront to see the Red Eyes staring at me. I touched my left ear to feel the liquid of green spill out with a consent to move out.“Oh no… you guys…” I spoke.“What do (A few gunshots are heard out back, reminiscing the first Red Eye to grab his red laser pen out,) you remember?” The Red Eye asked, looking towards me as I discussed the sound in my head and eyes.“Uh… what is going on in the first place? I mean- you guys did allow me to die, and you did work with Heru’s allies, right?” I asked.“What do you remember?!” He dawned upon me directly as I sat up. The shooting got louder as the first eye went over and listened against the wall to the right of the door. Then an alarm system came on. All lights dimmed to red, and a microwave beep noise could be heard echoing outside.“I am not telling...” I ordered.“Get ready.” The other said as the one sentencing me grabbed his own yellow pen out and turned it on to reveal the rectangular shield. This Red Eye then went to the corner behind the door. Outside could be heard an incoming stomp. Loud and thundered, it almost ambushed the sound of shootings still occurring. Fast and paced were those noises, and I just started to leap out of my bed to the right.“Don’t move, kid.” The Red Eye with the red pen said.As the stomping got closer and less frequent in sound, inferring the group had split itself up, it soon came up to the door and bashed through, but was countered by the shield. I saw the Steel Terrorists outside. The one entered had nine tails of brown with blue tips, as well as blue cat ears with pink insides. He instantly started to get shot with red lasers to his red lenses. The shield guy had made the door bounce back, but the Terrorist seemed to no care of the sudden stop he had unexpected most likely. For three seconds, he stared to the Red Eye shooting him with a laser. Then the yellow penned one came up and started to bash the Steel Terrorist with the shield, making him plaster over to the floor. The other put up their small machine guns of black and shot the put-up shield. The Red Eye Red Pen guy continued his fire, but soon stopped, and grabbed his rainbow pen.He created a rainbow line from it and slashed it down onto the getting-up troop. The fox then dropped his pistol from his left hand and caught the rainbow line. He bent it back, and then shot his right hand out, and made the entire cyclops plant into the wall harshly. I was ducked behind the bed, looking forth as soon the other was air-blasted into the wall, and smashed to grey and black gears plus strings of cables cut up.I did not make a sound, but they did. They quickly ran over to me, grabbed my back with a shudder from my soul into my body, and then dragged me out to the portal. It led back home to Ryutyu with his weights paused and his awe in distress. He held them down weights down with surprise in his eyes. I saw him and he saw me, being aware that I was being saved. Then I was thrown into the carpeted room and got up to see the portal close on destroyed pill ships and damaged robot Red Eyes.“What the fuck!?” Ryutyu asked, lifting his weights up.“Where is Cyclop?!” I asked back.“I…” Ryutyu started.“Why do I ask? I need your bee phone.” I said to him, looking over to his desk to inf what I needed. I ran over and started pressing buttons as he put down his weights and came over to assist my panic.
Cyclop and Us.“So- yes, it says you’re from the original universe you were made in.” – Cyclop said as he held the sheet of paper horizontally to us.“Wait- real quick Cyclop- explain what all that data means.” – I spoke as I looked forth to see the same universe the other pair had stated.He then went on the rant the other Cyclop said. After asking him the exact same questions and allowing Ryutyu to ask his copy, I stated my compromise.“All of that is exactly what you said in the other universe that stated it was this universe.” – Me.“Some things do lie… but I can assure you this is the real universe, by getting the Red Eyes to scan your physical history… also- I don’t remember playing four-square with you.” – Cyclop.“My gosh.” – Ryutyu, wagging his tail to my left.“Wasted time… (I nodded my head against my memories,) also, the Red Eyes are against me, so telling me they can help is really sus of you.” – Me.“Well… I can give them other reasons I would like a machine like this printer…” – Cyclop.“Okay then- go ahead.” I crossed my arms at.Skip to me and Ryutyu gaming on a couch. Cyclop then unlocks his door and comes in with another printer machine. This one is half blue on the left and half red on the right but is completely the same as the other in his garage. He sticks a white syringe into me he grabbed from the garage and implants it into a keyhole on the right. It starts emitting a paper up. The paper reads, in black text, his own language. Cyclop translates:-████ ████████ ████ Age: 13-████ ████████ ████ Origin Universe: 5432-████ ████████ ████ Current Universe: 5432-████ ████████ ████ Past [Other] Universes (Most recent to oldest): 44432, 2434, 4282, 9921, 72438, 8824, 23432, 23433.-████ ████████ ████ Gender: XY Male“Damn… my full name and actual gender…” – Me.“Wowzers… you have such long name!” Ryutyu said, looking towards me as Cyclop showed us the paper.“Hm… what is your full name?” I asked.“Ryutyu Purimos Purimos.” He said.“Wait- your middle name is the same as your last name?” – Me.“Yes?” – Ryutyu said.“Cringe…” – Me trying to smile.“What your full name, Cyclop?” Ryutyu then asked.“My original name is 58,932-A, but you can call me Cyclop for short.” – Cyclop.“Aye.” Ryutyu listened.“So- how do I know whether this machine is lying or not?” I questioned, standing up.“Well- we should go in my pill ship and find out!” Cyclop said happily.We all hopped into the pill shop. I was in front and Ryutyu was in back of me. He held tightly onto my chair as Cyclop blasted the ship forth and up to the sky of floating cars. He then allowed it to ride for fifteen seconds as he set up everything. Then he made a portal for it, and we came forth to the exact same setting. I looked around cautiously.“It all same.” Ryutyu hindered.“I know- that’s the point.” Cyclop said as he steered the thing around and we saw another pill ship in place of his home, “Time to get my grey pen to do the studies.”We landed softly, opened the sliding door, hopped out and looked about. The cars were still flying their original ways. Cyclop went inside the opened garage and scanned the machine as he tapped the grey pen.“It… has a… redacted instrument hindering its truth.” Cyclop said.“What?” I asked as I came over.Cyclop went over to the machine and printed out the same copy of the document I had seen before. Me and Ryutyu just looked around but noticed the four square game on the floor, still with its blue but now shaded off and swiped a little.“Here is it- it is.” I told, shaking my head at my grammar.“Cool?” Ryutyu said as he bent down and grabbed the red ball placed in the third one, which is where I was.“Anyways- Cyclop, what about the redacted?” I intrigued upon.“Well… this machine tells lies (He pulls out a dotted-white and blue-background cord with a rainbow rounded metallic and shining grey cylinder coming off both ends,) because it has this other machine in it. This is something I shall not speak of, because it’s against my common guidance to others.” – Cyclop said, shoving it towards our faces, “But I’m just going to show you, so you understand what to look for if you’re ever cautious about what universe you’re in.” – Cyclop.“How do I know this is a lie?” I asked.“We can go back home and depart my printer if you’d like.” – Cyclop, reprinted a paper, with the change being ‘Universe 44432.’ As the current universe.“But how do I know it is not because of something else?” I asked.Cyclop sighed drastically with emphasized sarcasm, leaning to his left and opening his mouth to reveal the sharp teeth of white. “Like, it’s needed that something physical must power a machine to lie against its will. We could send in miniature Red Eyes or maybe even give it wi-fi so we could alter the waves going towards it... maybe there could be a different version of Wilma altering everything as we speak- but this universe has its own Red Glitch which will make sure things like that don’t usually happen. And if you’re still thinking about the reality of this reality, just remember that even if things are slightly different, you could always just go to another universe and try them out to find your way back… (In a low voice,) everything I just said sounds like I’m a part of an intelligence agency giving the most common speech to change your mind… Tegur… I know… just… believe? I mean, the Steel Terrorists did save you from the other universes- your Steel Terrorists- and they brought you back… so...” – Cyclop said.“I will believe as much as I can- because I understand. Life is easier if I just go with the flow… just like Ryutyu… and there are all the smart-allices in the multiverse to say: ‘wHaT aBOuT tHiS?’ or ‘wHaT iF wILMa cREatEd tHIs?’ but none to say: ‘Bro, calm down and just give it time,’ or, ‘Just believe because it helps with the flow and there might only be a change of a single piece of grass...’ Or… is there a Jesus Christ for every universe, or only just one?” I then asked.“Only one- but he copies himself like Wilma to go into each multiverse, which was a subscribed idea far back by the old A-13, and still intact B-1. Then he does each civilization, one at a time, before just going along with the planet of his choosing…” – Cyclop.“(I shake my head,) Wow… can we just go home?” I asked.“Aw… could we please play some four-square?” Ryutyu asked like a doggy in want. “We only have three players at most.” – Me.“I could do two boxes.” – Cyclop.“Oh my god! Fine!” I agreed relentlessly mad at the decision yet throwing the ball down and starting the game.
The Time is 8:43 P.M.Yeah, read the chapter’s name. The time is that time. I am on my laptop. Gustavo is at my aid, letting me study more medical science, and get more involved in surgery tactics. I then shut down my computer without a past signal and hopped into bed quite quickly and awkwardly.“I need to get sleep!” I said to the paused and confused cat.“Ight bro.” – Gustavo in his Nigerian accent.Three seconds later, the door slammed open. A man, all black and bald, no outlines of anything on his skin besides the swelling and rotating blackness that made his skinny body, showed to hold a knife in his left hand, in a stabbing motion from up above. He ran at me, but Gustavo caught him. Shuffling back, another entity looking just like him, came through. Then another blasted himself through my windows, leaking blood with a white teethed smile. They all looked the same, holding the knife the same, and coming after me exclusively. Five more emitted from my halls and started after Gustavo. His teeth were shaved off by the knives, and then some were thrown as some died with them knives in their left hand. They kept on coming, and now some through the window.“Gustavo! Come with me!” I ordered as I ran over to the closet and opened the door quickly as the guys started to pile in just a foot behind me.“Augh!” Gustavo yelled as the knives were thrown into his jaw and at him. The bleeding floors did not reach past, so I came forth to running down to the open-minded Wilma and scared Ryutyu just standing in the middle of the room with two rainbow-flowing swords held by both their hands in front.“What’s going down!?” Ryutyu asked quickly.“Too many intruders with knives!” I yelled, pointing back as the scary black men with big white smiles came down.“If only you had teeth like that.” Wilma smiled over to me as Ryutyu started after them.“Wilma- do you have a weapon for me?” I asked quickly as Ryutyu struck his sword into one’s skull and then retreated.“No. I wish I had spawned a gun though. I keep forgetting…” – Her.“Fucking damnit!” I yelled at her; a bit tired to express anger properly.Then knives were thrown at Ryutyu. I saw him jerk himself away, but still get on implanted in his right arm. He squealed. I ran after him, wrapping my arms around him and pulsing back to allow him to survive a wave of throwers. By the time was fouling back with Ryutyu’s wagging tail in my face, there were already forty just flying down here and having their knives ready for the plucking.“Owie!” Ryutyu yelled.“Have no worries Ryutyu- I will be your meat shield now…” – Me.“Aye- lad?” He started as he held the blood. He ears downed and looked at me as I grabbed his sword and then darted off.“Get this! You lame fucking cowards!” I yelled and then slashed a few. I was also stabbed by on in my right leg from a crawling one. I bent away back as much as I could.Then the white fade starts to come in.I wound back in my chair.“Oh Jesus Christ, when can this end?” – Me.Ryutyu came rushing up with Wilma behind. Gustavo looked around.“I-” Ryutyu started.“Do not! Go back to bed now! I… oh me-oh-my!” I said frustrated beyond anger, clenching my calves in an expressive way as I stood up. “These bitches are all the way to attack me whenever I try to get sleep!” I yelled.“████-” Ryutyu started again.“Do not! Leave me alone!” I cried, leaving the room to the kitchen. “I cannot do this! I cannot do this!” I clenched my legs. “Everywhere I go! Everywhere I live! Everywhere night! Everywhere shitting reset of this damned universe! There are the allies of Heru! The Red Backpack, The Plague Doctor, Heru himself, Deandra, some dark cloud, an evil spirit, a few countryballs, their CEO, a Fire God, a rainbow ball, a computer holding a universal game to kill me!? How many more? How much more?! Can I just die for good!? Can I just have an actual naptime!? Why is my only peace when I die horrible just to respawn!? Fuck! Fuck! Hell! Shit! AUGH!” I screamed whilst compressing my legs to hurt against me, falling to my knees as I got out to the living room.For the rest of the night, I cried to myself. I thought about Heru’s might fight, the hell on my shelf. I beat the floor with my fists, holding my head’s hair with strength. I found my brain to decrease the mist, altering my anger to insane width. I cried out loud to essence, ignoring my friends in the back. I cursed with the panic flowing sense, trying to become the peaceful track. Beforehand I was in tranquility, before I lay strained in red. Now I was missing ability, stuck inside like a cow to the slaughter bed.“Is he going to be okay?” Ryutyu asked in sorrow as all three of my friends peeked around the corner, not interfering with my tumbling mind.“WHY WILL NOBODY USE THEIR COMMON SENSE? HOW CAN PEOPLE BE THIS EVIL!?!” I said out loud.Wilma sighed.“I’m going back to bed.” Gustavo said happily.Wilma put her right hand on Ryutyu’s shoulder, and then left with the cat. Yet, Ryutyu stayed to hear my anger, before letting his tail dive down from its slow drift and lift his ears to assist. He came up to me, my crying essence of barely many tears but frustration beyond the max.“████? Is… there anything I can do?” He asked, kneeling with his right leg up, and putting his left arm on my back as I almost was in a push up position, but rather with the knees bent to assist.“No! We cannot kill them! We cannot change them! We cannot stop the loop! We cannot ask Cyclop’s superiors for help! Soon- Cyclop will be against us too! AND THAT DAMN PLAGUE DOCTOR WILL HIRE MORE TO ATTAIN TO THE MISSION!” I said, starting to turn slowly to my furry friend and put my arms on his shoulders. He almost frizzled but was deemed to feeling bad with me.“████… it’s going to be fine. I know it will. We’re the good guys- will win soon enough.” Ryutyu tried saying with a funny attitude.“This is real life! We have no way of winning! This is a looping universe! This is beyond our control- or even Heru’s! There is some computer organizing a game to pay me somehow, then there is the fact I was with an exact copy of our universe that I wasted time in- I have no idea even if this is the correct universe right now!” I stated in shame, shaking him.“Dude- chill. I’ll always be there when I can for you. You just need some long-needed sleep, mate. Go rest.” Ryutyu tried with a sad tone.“Why? Whenever I try, something happens!” I told.“Well- maybe it won’t if you try to do it after something happens!” Ryutyu said.I started breathing very loudly, crunching my legs.“If you think so, then drag me to bed…” I said, just letting myself go and lay onto him, crying it out on his chest, “You are the closest thing I can call a ‘friend’ that I have had in forever!” I exaggerated as Ryutyu put his arms around me and stood up with a wagging tail and a shaking body.“Could you possible not make me do dis’?” He asked.“My legs hurt!” I cried.Ryutyu sighed happily and faced around, tugging me all the way to my bed where he let me drop onto it. He saw I just was sitting still, and he decided to cover me up in my blanket. Gustavo was on the desk sleeping but peeked open his left eye to see Ryutyu put me to sleep.“Please, get rest.” He said, leaving slowly to the basement.I started to stop fussing and started to silence myself.Then the doorknob rung. I stayed in bed. Gustavo jumped up and Ryutyu came back up.“Should I go answer it?” He asked.“Uh… yeah…” I told.Ryutyu went to the door and opened it. I instantly heard CIA Jeo’s voice.“Hey- who are you?” He asked frantically.“Ryutyu- ████’s best’ve friend.” – Ryutyu.“Oh… um… here…” CIA Jeo said before I heard a gunshot. Then I heard Ryutyu’s body drop to the floor and Gustavo got up and raced after. Then I heard metallic clustering fade in.“Ha!” The Siberian Cat Metallic thing said as it came forth and crunched Gustavo who tried opening his jaw against it.The ASMR made me shake in my bed. I then heard Wilma come up.“Leave me to die.” I said to her.Suddenly the universe reset again.“AUGH! NO! FUCK! WHY! SHIT! PLEASE!” I screamed to the air as everybody rushed up again.“Fuck.” Wilma snorted.Ryutyu sighed.“Fuck it! I will stay up now! I am going insane! So much, so compressed, so evil, so stupid, so money-greedy, so evil, so stupid, so scary, so fucking intolerable!” I started as I started mu computing.“We tried.” Wilma whispered to Ryutyu as Gustavo sat up with a smile.“What are you fucking smiling at?” I asked depressed and trying to be optimistic yet coming out with a broken voice.“You losing it. It’s a bit funny, and my job.” He said quickly.“Ooh! I knew it! Fuck!” I said, losing my anger to the atmosphere as I clenched my legs again. “Fucking…” I started before getting up and starting to breath in and out and in and out repeatedly and eagerly to express the sound throughout the house. I held my hands over my mouth as I looked down in front of the closet glass.“████!” Ryutyu stated over to me. He came over and patted my back with his right arm. “Stop! You gonna hurt yourself! Please!”“You stop! I… (Intake,) need… (Exhale,) to… (inhale,) calm… (outwards breath,) down…” I said, stopping to silence.“Just leave him be.” Gustavo said to the sad Ryutyu who made his ears sag for me. He then left, looking back at my silence and the smiling giant cat. He entered the door and crept down the steps.Then at the silence, the fading white light came in. “NO! FUCK! WHY!” I screamed. Soon I was back again, with my band papers.I fell backwards, not minding anything. My mouth was open in a slight awe as I blinked at the ceiling.“I lost…” I told myself, “I lost, and I will lose. I can never escape.”“Are you okay?” A girl asked me.I did not feel embarrassed, but I rather just laid there, defeated.“Do I need to call Nine-One-One?” She then asked.I got up slowly and just entered the gym without giving whoever that unfamiliar voice was, a recognition or answer. I then turned and laid down inside the second row on the bleachers. I looked above to see Wilma floating down with Ryutyu threw a portal facing to the floor of the basement, somewhere in the flooring of carpet.“What?” I asked.“Hey…” Ryutyu said, trying to be happy.“Ryutyu will now be with you.” Wilma smiled.“You know Wilma, maybe if you were not such a stupid-ass nigger, I would at least of had some time to rest.” I told.“I wish I was born a nigger.” – Wilma laughed.“What does that mean? I heard it as a joke from ████ before, but never understood it.” – Ryutyu.“Nigger just means an Africa-American. Technically just a black person. You should never say the word around those people though. They are insane and will kill you… Now, to be honest, only allowing them to say the word is more racist because it actually causes and encourages more racism, and it is not just because it is a social guideline. Only allowing one race to say or do a thing is putting that race above the others in the scenario, henceforth it is unequal, and henceforth we call those factors adding up- racism. Yet, no matter how correct I am, people will still not listen…” – Me.“Oh.” Ryutyu nodded as he felt a rainbow sword form in his hands.“But also- it is deemed a bad word, so it will not be used in corporations too. Now, although bad words are just words, people are edgy and have a problem with it. Bad words have even gone as far as being illegal to say in court. It helps nobody to be honest… but still, don’t say ‘fuck,’ or ‘shit,’ or ‘damn,’ or sometimes even ‘hell.’” I spoke to Ryutyu.“Damn- I mean, um, dang.” Ryutyu said as Wilma floated away.My red shots eyes then darted down to see somebody open the doors. It was Molly’s bald friend! She made her right arm turn black and form into an axe again. Then she swung her left hand up and had the light come down into her hands and made electricity swell around her.Wilma spawned on my shoulders, growing to small size.“I hope you guys win!” She cheered on as I felt a pistol materialize into my right hand.“Wait- you are just going to leave us?!” Ryutyu asked as he turned around to see it.“I can always bring you guys back anyways…” Wilma said as she disappeared into transparency.Ryutyu quickly turned back to see Molly’s bald friend already jumping up the stadium rows and at him. He made his sword go up and slide into her head, but her head formed over it, making it stuck there. I grabbed Ryutyu and threw him down to fall to safety as the girl slashed her arm with the axe, missing me by a foot. I grabbed her sword, yanked it out, and started backing away, looked back to see Ryutyu’s getting up from the gym floor, looking the other way to the entering black girl, and two backpacks with guns.“Ryutyu! Let me get on your shoulders!” I yelled over as I hopped onto him. I put my legs over his shoulders and put his body to a risk of falling forth to fall, but he kept it up with his strong muscles. My legs were tied around his neck, and I pointed my gun to shoot at the red backpack as the blue one had already started shooting its pistol and missed. The black girl raised her gun and started shooting as well.Ryutyu started running with me.“What’s your plan!?” He yelled as we barely escaped the axe throw-down behind us.“Zigzag your run randomly! Let me shoot these fuckers.” I spoke.I aimed at the blue backpack after hitting the red backpack. Ryutyu ran in zigzags, sometimes going forth and sometimes looking behind him as he went straight. We felt the bullets whiz past as the red backpack died yet the blue backpack and black girl started rounding us to get away from the gunshots entering the wall. The Molly Friend was also after us, still having the lightning shake out her body with a giant moving seizure she had behind us.“Ryutyu- go for the blue backpack now! It is reloading! Slash it!” I ordered as went up the rows and then swirled around and down, now heading straight towards the backpack. Behind the windows of the doors though, people were running away or staring now. They definitely were confused and horrified.Ryutyu came up to the blue backpack bouncing away like a countryball. He went in front a slash down, missing it. I heard this and quickly redirected my shots from the black girl to the blue backpack, killing it with a one shot. It fell dead like the other red backpack.“Why not shoot that other girl?” Ryutyu asked as he started to aim in zigzags again.“Get her last!” I told.Then I was shooting at the black girl. I missed two more shots, then found my gun to be unloaded.“Get her! Rush her! Kill her!” I pointed, “My gun is out of ammo, and she is reloading!” I told the fast furry, Ryutyu redirected his immense speed to the girl going for the doors to the band room. He came at her, planting the sword through her chest. She was dead instantly, but I knew her games.“Quick, run up the stadium!” I told.Ryutyu did as told as I leveraged my back to stay firm on his shoulders like he was giving me a piggyback ride. I looked around to see Molly’s friend coming at us.“Uh… attack her now!” I ordered.Ryutyu jumped down to the flat floor and faced the slower girl. She slapped an axe towards us, missing by a few inches and hitting the air to our left. I had thrusted Ryutyu back with my legs and back falling back. Then I leveraged myself up with no ease and pure sweat to my heating. Ryutyu then charged the thing into her bottom right shoulder. She respawned her meat over it, but I jumped off Ryutyu and grabbed her bald head’s dark eyes. I then made her fall back. Ryutyu took the sword and implanted it into her face again. He twisted it right five times as I got up from my slammed back.I turned around to see Ryutyu being stabbed by the black girl as he tried to pull the sword out of the jingling girl.“No!” I yelled over to him as his back was pursued.Then the knife plucked out of his back by an invisible force and forced itself into the black girl’s head and down, driving her blood into a stream as the knife then swiped her into the wall to lay dead. The friend of Molly got up and looked up to see Wilma use her left hand to exert the friend’s head into a noodle. Then the friend of Molly fell over. The cloud came out but was sucked into a rainbow leaf blower Wilma made. It sucked it in, and then she threw it to her right, making the floor create the horrendous sound of it dropping.“Good job you two!” She cheered to me and Ryutyu.“Hey…” Ryutyu nodded.“Now what?” I asked as I heard the school being shotup elsewhere.“We take their corpses home and hope the universe does not reset.” – Wilma.She then created a big portal under all of us with her left hand, and we wounded up in the surgical dirt room.
Peace? No?I was doing push ups with Ryutyu. He smiled at me as we stopped, letting the electronic music flow.“Doesn’t it make ya’ feel better’?” He asked.“Some… but still… anyways, I will try to get some sleep now… hopefully Gustavo will not budge me continuously like he did…” I told.“Aye… goodnight lad.” Ryutyu nodded as I left quickly.I come up to see Gustavo sleeping below the bed. I hope in quietly and go to sleep. But then… thirteen seconds in… I feel a syringe in my arm.“Welcome back.” – The Plague Doctor said as he leaned over to me with both of his hands behind his back.“WHAT?!” I screamed, looking around to see the concrete black box with the white light coming from a circular source up above. I was also strapped in with thick brown rope, five rolls to this standard and easily made metallic grey chair without cushioning.Then the Italian version came along, being with his fatness a little exerted.“Ah- serious encounter, yes? We had you under same condition- but now we take you back to reality to torture you for answer.” He said with his Italian voice.“No… please… what is happening?” I huffed and puffed.“Tell us where Heru is. We need him to find your body dead and touch you at least once, so we all get paid.” He spoke.“None of you are getting paid! Heru lied! He is going to loop all of this for eternity if he can! He is a sadistic fucker!” I stated to the plague doctor with ill madness. He stopped his leaning echo and went behind me. I turned my head and tried wiggling my body, but nothing occurred to help.Then he came back with an orange drill. Metallic and ready to pulse he turned it on and aimed it directly at my left eye.“PLEASE! STOP! NO! HERU IS WITH THE RED EYES!” I lied.“Lies!” The Italian said as the plague doctor let it run off. He looked behind him, and then turned it back on with the trigger.
Hell has been given.“One last time, (I cry a little pant in my blood,) where is Heru?” He asked.My left eye was purged, my right nostril leaking blood. My left hand was stabbed with a white knife, left in there for effect. My eyebrows had been shaved off, and my bottom two teeth had been plucked.I did not answer. I only wept.“First, lies. Then he truth. But no good answer?” The Italian asked.“Shut up!” The Plague Doctor hissed, then going back to me with the drill in his hand, “Next is your two front teeth… (He turns it on,) holes give bacteria a home, you know.”“Just kill me.” I spoke.He stopped the drill. He then left behind me. I cried. I heard a portal open, and somebody step in loudly.“What is up?” The Better Version of me asked.“He’s said multiples times that he would rather die than feel tortured.” The Plague Doctor told.“So… I get to pick?” He smirked back.“Yes.” The Plague Doctor answered.The Better Version of me walked forwards from my left. I looked with my intense blurry vision.“Skinning people.” He spoke. He lifted his left index finger up, and I felt my skin turn into liquid. Then the liquid of my blood dropped, and the burning, oh, that burning and snitchy pain massively duplicated.I screamed in pain as I leaked all over. My face’s skin was gone to a sludge forming in my lap and over the ropes. The skin was drooling off me, my blood was following, my veins ready for an infection. My body was fully red, and I was in my own purgatory. Then all blurred so much, and I felt my last longest scream last before I gargled on my own blood, choking, and then dying as the blackness fading in.
I wake up to this again.I was now back in my room. I woke up from the darkness to see Gustavo there. I instantly touched all of my skin all over, then my teeth, standing up to see Ryutyu and Wilma rush up slowly now.“Those damn Red Eyes reset the universe again.” Wilma said.“Guys… did… we fight the red and blue backpack… (I start to cry,) and the cursed friend of Molly, (I tear up,) and the black girl… all in the GYM just a bit ago?” I asked, trembling in my mouth.“You just got pinned by those plague doctors. They tortured you. Then I came in and killed most of them. Then the universe reset.” Wilma said as Ryutyu said: “No?” Ryutyu answered as Wilma said her lines.I wept in tears and left, crying out to the living room. I released my pain in strokes of screams into the pillow as I clenched my arms and thighs and calves hard.“Why is he… acting like that?” Gustavo asked.“He remembers doing a lot of stuff with us. Being reset in time is making him undergo an emotion rollercoaster.” Wilma said as they peeked around the corner to me face-flat on the couch.“Where are his parents’ dough?” Ryutyu asked, looking down the dark hallway.“I made his parents have no interests in the nighttime for anything.” Wilma said.“Hm, nice.” Gustavo said leaving.Wilma also left, but Ryutyu decided to look forth and then come up to me. He sat down by my legs.“Buddy…” he started.“I know what you are going to say… it does not matter! I have no idea what even is real or not!” I told.“Yeah, shit-lips.” Heru echoed through the hall after he had been thrown into the house through the front door. He had broken the glass and then yelled it as I heard the giant cat enter as well.Ryutyu stepped aside and looked forth. He screamed with terror as the cat opened its mouth up wide. It then crushed him as Heru walked forth to me.“Hey, buddy! How has it been?” He asked.“Fuck off!” I cried.“Nah… let me just go kill the rest of your friends…” Heru said as I continued crying.Wilma then ran out and past the cat, already looking at, and into the living room, punching Heru in the face with her left hand. She held a Bible in her right hand.“Stay back, or the power of God will destroy you!” She spoke.Then the cat ate half of her. Her legs fell dead.“Taste.” It said in its Siberian tone.Heru got up and smashed my head with his right fist.“Loser!” He yelled as I dinged my face deeper into the couch.He then continued to punch my back as I lay crying to death. I then hear the sounds of the right ear and left ear being banged with its obnoxious tone. That damn sound wooden creature came in and started beating me on my back too, with its wooden arms. Back and forth, repeatedly. Maybe Heru would hit me in the head, but I was dying mentally and physically from all the pain…Then a light of white faded into my closed eyes.I wound back up at school, with my band papers in my hands.
A new game.Heru and the Plague Doctor came through a red square portal. They found themselves in the ball pit once again, but Heru made a tentacle come from his back and be a three-by-three feet square floor for his ally. He floated up a bit slowly, allowing his tentacle to pick up the crawling plague doctor. They rose high, Heru on the left and The Plague Doctor on the right.The computer cords came down with the ager intention of evil. They twisted themselves around as they lowered, then bringing the old computer screen down with its actual screen lit to full blue.“Computer! We’d like to arrange a new game!” The Plague Doctor said.“Why not a second one?” Heru asked.“I can only arrange one game at a time. And they always must be not too powerful, or else that damn Red Glitch will screw me over.” – The Computer echoed.“Oh.” – Heru.“Yeah- cancel the game for money and start a new one where the kid and his allies must find three artifacts or something.” – The Plague Doctor said with a point of his right index finger to his computer friend.“Why?” The Computer asked.“Well, we need to give some of our allies like Deandra and the backpacks more time to rest. They said that they were going to start quitting if we wouldn’t give them their comfort time… Also, we may use that time to create a plan of attack on the Red Eyes and even them when they come back, because with them gone, that world and universe will be left to us mostly.” Heru stated.“Also, make it to where if they don’t find these artifacts in a timely manner, they all die.” – Plague Doctor insisted.“Okay- nice thinking I guess… but it’s kind of funny you still haven’t defeated a single child yet- ahem, Heru!” – The Computer.“Why don’t you try to kill him!” Heru barged back.“Fine! I’ll give it a quick go somewhere in the game… now… (He starts his progress bar,) let is all commence…” – The Computer.Back at the school- Me, Wilma, and Ryutyu were talking amongst the accordion girl we brought back. Wilma had opened a green-outlined circular portal and brought her in with a trip. She fell, then got up with her green dress and maid shoes and looked with horrific expression at us.“We just wanted to say we are sorry for using you in battle last time.” – Wilma.“Actually- Wilma just said: ‘Hold on, let me do something first.’” Ryutyu copied as he lifted his left index finger and wagged his tail. His pupils of green were focused on her cat tail. Hers shifted back and forth quickly as she darted her green eyes over to him. Her no-mouth experience made it a bit awkward as I just stood to the right of Ryutyu, seeing him become mesmerized by the cat a bit.“Do you like cats?” I asked him, seeing him look above to her ears pinpointed up.“I have never seen a lady-cat before…” he said, then looking over to me.“Wait- you do not remember the battle scene with Heru when Wilma dropped her in?” I asked back.“Oh- yeah, I do… I was just so bewildered by the scene rather than her two seconds of playing it, mate.” Ryutyu said, looking to her hands tightened on the accordion. Then she looked down and made her hands slush into the accordion. Her hands literally just became blood for the arms, making it dissolve into the accordion like dough. As two inches of her arm became bloody and she had shifted her hands into the accordion, we looked with awe against her weirded-out eyebrows. She then placed a ‘B’ flat, and then a ‘C’ flat without moving her arms as much. She just stretched out the accordion, making it play without a piano anywhere in sight of it.“Dang… anyways, put her back before anything occurs.” I told Wilma as she left the portal open to a green field.“Sorry.” Wilma smiled again, and then allowed the accordion girl to run through and look back with surprised eyes. Ryutyu waved to her with his left hand and left eyebrow raised before the portal closed.When the portal closed, another circular portal opened with a pink outline, revealing the old computer floating midair. He had no cords about; he was just in front of the background of black darkness.“Hello.” He said.“Who are you?” Wilma asked quickly.“The Game Maker. I have come to say that I am designing a new game from the money-exploited loop. This game will require that you get three artifacts I will be referring to as syllables. These syllables are ‘A’, ‘E’, and ‘U.’ You must touch these syllables to gain them. They will be saved in my database. Now, go forth to Ryutyu’s world. The syllable will be found in the most top of the castle of Loua. Also- take the accordion girl back.” He said, closing the portal, then opening another to reveal the accordion girl running forth and then tripping into another opening portal to a field of nice green grass.“Nah- let us not.” I spoke.Then the roof of the school war ripped off and fell apart. It revealed many cords raining from the sky, taking things apart.“Wilma, do something!” I pointed.Wilma thrusted her arm up, but a red glitch formed over her palm, making it bleed an inch cut.“I cannot do anything!” She loudly altered. Then her entire body glitched out with black rectangles and red square forming all over and spinning around. Her body then became slowly transparent as she became untransparent sitting on the grass to the left of the accordion girl.I then ran towards the gym doors, but I felt the red glitch take control of my body. The red squares formed around my legs and then dragged me to the beautiful dry grass. Ryutyu hopped in willfully, and the portals closed above.“What the hell?!” I yelled to the blue sky with nice clouds.The accordion girl waved her up and down and about to play a few distorted tunes. She was trying to communicate.“We do not understand you!” I told.She stayed still.“Do you understand English?” Wilma asked, letting go of her palm with a concerned face.The accordion girl nodded her head ‘Yes.’“Goodie…” Ryutyu smiled in a whisper. He got up and shot his ears up to look over the area. We were on a hill, surrounding by giant oak trees of brown bark. But a path was shaved and only branches interfered up to three inches in. Our path was made of ingrained blonde dirt, forming a view to a cobblestone castle in front of us. We were on an elevated hill, seeing the cobblestone walls a bit higher than we would of if we had been a hundred meters over to the wooden gate that was literally two rectangles that were a sixteen by fourteen area. The cobblestone was also a bit dirty and block, being about five by five by five for their volume of short rectangles too. The castle had its common two archery towers with wooden pyramids for roofs, one on the left and right of the gate. They held some entities looking like Ryutyu. They held a blonde wooden bow too, equipped with a brown wooden arrow with a metallic triangle. They looked to us from afar, then to each other, and back. The castle behind them had its bailey behind the greyness. The main tower was in the middle of the three. The middle one was the largest and most common of its cylinder shape. It had a wet and dark brown wooden roof. The other towers had cobblestone squares for roofs. They had holes of actual hemispheres, leaking the light into the towers. These windows were placed around each supposed floor, spaced about five feet from each other and circling the home. Then the battlements around the archery towers were defenseless. Absent of anything, they only had solid rectangles, being about five by five feet, stand up and give coverage to whatever might come in. Their spacings, being the holes, were also five by five feet. The barbican, the wall above the doors of wooden rectangles, was at least fourteen feet tall, being all wood. Definitely a bit touchy to the design.We looked back to see that the path led further into a forest, swiveling and swirling around a short pond with frogs, and then past a few wooden and broken signs in an unknown language. I looked over as the other crew was already staring forth to the sunlight spots. The trees behind us got less cut, revealing a darkening path with spots of sunlight giving way into that common creepiness. But I also saw the Stickman Sign there, just smiling and standing right on the grass before the pond. He had his dark circles staring at me, and then disappeared instantly. I blinked quickly after the one second of visualization- but decided to wipe it off from my brain. I was too tired already.“So… should we just go to that castle?” Ryutyu asked, a bit jiffy in excitement.“Well, he did say it was YOUR castle, or domain. So, let us go and see how the people will react to somebody they probably never heard of, because you spawned in by my laptop’s music program.” – Me.“Sheesh.” Wilma said, lifting her left hand to the left to see if anything would happen, but nothing occurred. “No powers.” She spoke.The accordion girl started her own communication nobody understood. She played her distorted tune before walking off towards the castle.“Ight…” I said, following next, and then Ryutyu bounced up with me and Wilma came last behind. Soon, she speed-walked with her boots up to us and we formed a line of three. Wilma to the right, Ryutyu in the middle, and me on the left. Then the accordion girl slowed down and became the one of the farthest right.“So- getting any ideas from this view?” I asked my furry friend.“It looks nice- but I don’t think I’ve seen this befores… those fellows though, do look like me…” – Ryutyu said as he squinted.“Ight… and also, accordion girl, as I will be calling you- sorry that you were shot back into our business. That damn computer really said, ‘Take the accordion girl back,’ even after we closed the portal…” I spoke.The accordion girl just synthesized her accordion more. Nothing to truly communicate, just her eyes saying she was fine with it and not concerned a bit. I nodded to her eyebrows looking forth along with her missing mouth of pale facing the sky.“How do you scratch yo face when itchy?” Ryutyu then asked the accordion girl.She simply just put her accordion up to her face and rubbed it.“Can you get the accordion to touch your back?” I then asked.The accordion girl then lifted it up her head and tried putting it back, but her arms to spread out and she resigned back into place.“Nice.” I said, “Hey, Wilma, what are your thoughts on cats?” I asked lately but with such a new tone it sounded like it was never asked before.“A bit late my dude.” Ryutyu whispered as Wilma spoke.“Foxes have been compared to them way too often. I have seen a few. I have seen none like Gustavo. I just think of them as another animal just used a bit more often like a parrot.” – Wilma.“Alrighty.” I said… “Um, accordion girl, have you had that accordion in your hands your entire life?” I asked then, reaching my left hand out with the palm to the sky.She nodded ‘Yes,’ looking directly into my eyes.“Damn…” Ryutyu said over to us.“Oh, nice… could you possibly play a masterful tune since your life you have had that to practice with…” – Me.She nodded again. Then she played a song, all the way to the gates. Nice and long, we all smiled a little to hear a bit of joyful music in the moments of peace under the chaos behind us all.We got up to the gate, seeing the guards look down to us with their own enervated faces. As energy-less as they seemed, they spoke with a tone ready to go to chess with.“Uf sej ash ifb’ lol eins hing?” The left one yelled to us in his Scottish accent, making his right hand be a wall for his jaw mouth.“The fuck does that mean?” – I asked Ryutyu.“Uh, no. We speak English!” – Ryutyu said with left index finger raising up as he spoke upon the authority.“Aye… then what do you lads want from us, walking up here so slowly?” The left one then spoke.“We’d like an entry to the top of ya’ castle because we’ve been sent here by some automatic game system from the future, trying to kill us- and if we don’t get a damn syllalsus, whatever it may be, from your topes’ floor, we’ll be stuck here an die.” Ryutyu said with his Scottish accent playing a large role. He waved his tail behind him very carefully. The two guards looked to each other and then back down.“Nah… we need more permission from suspicious fellows like ya’.” The left one then said further.“Hell.” – Me.“What?” – Ryutyu turning.“Tell them that we will bust down their doors.” – Me saying to Ryutyu with an infuriating tone that loudened just enough so they could hear me.Then the right one pulled his bow and shot it at me, hitting just a foot away from my left shoe.“That’s a threat!” He yelled in a deeper and more soothing voice.“Sirs- could we please enter? We promise we ain’t gonna do anything wrong, lads.” Ryutyu asked in British.“Fuck you.” The left one said, giving us his right middle finger.“Damn.” I said quickly.“I’ve heard enough! Put these young fellows in our chambers!” One said behind us.There was another Ryutyu-looking furry. He had a longer snout and a deeper voice. He also had black hair and white pupils. He was pointing a white metallic sword at my neck with his right hand holding it justly. Behind him was another with purple pupils, and purple hair. This one held a wooden bow with a wooden arrow.“Why are you pointing the sword at me- and not this tall lady with nine tails? Like- what the fuck! Why is everything against me first?” I wailed to the sky.“Uh…” – Ryutyu.Wilma listened and walked forth towards the gates as the left guard went down into a wooden hatch above. He started rolling something metallic and opened the left door slowly. The accordion girl hid behind Wilma but looked forth inside to see a few guards with their bows already plucked up. There was also a black and white soccer ball.“Damn ass furrys- looking like shit- and I cannot give a fuck for them.” I said angrily yet depressed and tiredly to my furry friend who almost crudded away at my vulgar language.“Don’t say thy, mate! I don’t know these people well.” Ryutyu spoke as he was on the far right of our squad.“So- you’re not from our kingdom?” A furry knight said as he came up with a longer snout. He also wore metallic grey armor with some dirt stains getting to his rectangular kneepads. His metallics clanked from his commonness. His shoes were big and curved on the hell, he wore black chains on top of his leather brown shorts to protect his legs. We also wore a white wool shirt under the four-squared chest plate that had shoulder pads lifting up about two inches with their pointiness. Then his arms were protected by oval-like versions of the metallic shapes, down to his hands. His right one held a sword he darted out front. He wore no helmet though. His pupils were orange and his hair was green like Ryutyu’s.“No- I think I must’ve come from a malfunction computer of some sort.” – Ryutyu said as he clanged towards me more. The sound was also impenetrable as it was only four feet to my right.“What is thy computer you speak of?” He then asked, very confused. We were walking towards a castle entrance with smaller yet similar wooden doors. Around us were wooden huts and stone houses containing spectators of all colored hairs to look at us. There were even small ones who stopped to stare at the staring-back Wilma. They dropped their boulder-like little stone rocks and looked forth to the guards about to send us onto a stony elevation of five stairs to a cobblestone floor leading to the cylinder palace. The road we traveled on was also made of a lighter brown dirt and ending up being grass when it got near the wall. The huts were also brown with wood and had themselves cone roofs and rectangular wooden flap doors. There, in the middle of the road to our slight right was also a cobblestone well, with a squared cobblestone roof. A bucket of water stopped lifting up when a furry looked to us with his green pupils and blue hair.“Some clanky-ass, futuristic bullshit with many ones and zeros making up a code to ideally generate images on a screen that can tell you information.” – Me, looking around to feel only nothing against their looks and silence on the long run. To our left were the huts, exactly fifteen side by side, starting from the gate. To our right were the cobblestone houses, six starting from the gate too, each placed side by side and only having grassy alleyways of about three foots of width.“What?” he then asked, wagging his tail at the same rate as Ryutyu. His ears were also peered up for the occasion.“Some. Clanky. Ass. Futuristic. Bullshit.” – Me again, as I noticed some new guards coming about and switching to follow us for the archers to go back to their normal activites.The man shrugged with intent of giving me wrong.“My friend just means I came from somethin’ I shouldn’t of have. I just spawned in his world… and… then stuff happened.” – Ryutyu.“Yeah- you can bring thy nonsense up to the prince.” – The medieval guard said.“Bruh.” – me.We then continued with six furrys behind us, all with sword now, as we entered the stairway. Going up it, a guard opened the doors and awed at us with his eyes. He then shrudded away to our right as we saw a wooden throne in front of us- a literal and totally normal wooden chair with four legs on a neat red carpet that was a circle. To the left were stairs, and down came it the prince, in his clothing of shags as the rest of the town.“Is that your so-called, wooden-chair-lazy prince?” I asked the guard to my right, standing near the corner awkwardly in the darkness as only six torches of wood, three on each side daringly in the middle, and held in a cobblestone balcony, brightened the room to a scary ambience.“Yeah? It’s me, Ernee I-I, The Greatest. Welcome to my vacation hotel lot.” – Him in a nice young tone, “And daringly, who are you- young sir?” He asked, gifting his right hand to unconsent in the shaking of Ryutyu’s left hand.“I’m Ryutyu.” Ryutyu said.“And I am your fellow bitch-ass to implore to you that we got to get to the top of your castle to get a syllable- who knows what it looks like- so we can go back home.” I intruded.“Vulgar language, my dude. Keep it down.” – Him, “And who are you, females?”“I am Wilma. This is an accordion cat girl.” She said promptly.“Ah, interesting- (He sees the guards with confusion and whispering into each other’s ears behind us,) what happened guards?” Ernee then asked.“Nothing much sir. These guys just want to go to the top of ya’ castle.” – A new one said with a female Scottish voice. She had electric yellow pupils and purple hair.“You, (He points to the guy in the corner,) go and search the top floor for anything.” – Him. We watched the other Ryutyu run away with his normal feet out of any kind of shoes or armor. He ran up the left stairs and disappeared.“You call this vacation?” Wilma then smiled, adverting all the attention.Ernee sighed drastically. “I call this vacation because just in that forest, past some branches, are some cool-looking ponds and such. There’s even a waterfall, a cool path, and a farmland that could direct us back to the original kingdom only a mile away! But- as I would like to call this place my vacation- it’s still an agricultural thing my dad wants to build upon and expand our kingdom with… when he gets back to it…” – Ernee.“Damn- and he is not worried about any raiders trying to come kill you easily?” I asked.“Nah… we scouted out these lands well enough… but, since you guys seem willingly ready to do something, I could take you to the main kingdom.” – Ernee.“What? You’re not-” The female started again.“We’ve had nothing to do! Just let, (The scouting man in the corner comes down from his quest long upstairs,) me do something new!” He yelled at the guards.“Geez.” The male guard nodded.“Nothing, sir.” – Him.“Do you want a syllable is?” – Me.“Yes, dip-lips.” Ernee joked back with me, “Go search the other towers.” He then ordered the guy, making him run past us and away.“Anyways- dinner?” He asked.“Dinner? I thought next was lunch!” I spoke.“Oh- yeah…” – Ernee.Ernee then stepped back and started up the left stairs as the guards pushed us forwards with their swords in place.“Is this something normal- your princes giving strangers-” I started.“Yes- he also gives everybody here however much they want, whenever… and- at least we tell manners to everybody around this area.” – The male guard said.“Just like the cyclops.” Wilma spoke.“Cyclops?!” The female registered as scary as we followed the bouncing prince away to the second floor, seeing the stairs loop up like the apartment building I was in. This floor had a large wooden table with white plates already set out, metallic knives and forks on the right side. A square glass on the northwest. There were also two squared, water-filled cobblestone boxes about five feet high and wide all across the six feet long table. They contained dirty dishes already. To their left was a big wooden bucket, emphasizing the same details as the well bucket. This room also had some torches placed on the right of each opening of a window.“Yeah- cyclops. Guys with pale skin, one eye, black tuxedos, incredibly smart- unlike their stereotypes…” I dragged on, looking behind me as Ernee stopped to listen as well.“Oh- we were just thinking of our cyclops- big and bulky, with stone clubs… (She is sweating her face off with the others,) Our cyclops hide under the ground in caves… and are pretty spooky… luckily- our miners can fight them off…” – The Female then said.“Welll… um- Welcome to the dinner room.” – Ernee said, obviously wanting to start with that but had to listen to us.“Was there anything wrong with me saying ‘Cyclops?’” Wilma asked heftily quick.“No- no, we just get startled because we’ve all had our encounters with thy punny and drastic creatures that hold no mind…” Ernee said with his hands clutched. I also noticed their fingernails were all glowing white, yet each was somehow shaved.“You guys got nail clippers?” I asked as we sat down.“Uh- yeah?” Ernee responded as the two guards got behind me.I was sitting down in one of the many wooden chairs with four legs. No chair here was better. Each had a slab of a seat that was two and a half feet from the ground. Their backs also were two and a half feet from the three by three feet slab.A waiter started to come out with the food in a rush. He had purple hair and green eyes. He held a metallic pot in both of his hands. The bars were thick and his clenched around them eagerly. He had almost stuttered from the stairs above. He caught our attention with his lurking glowing pupils quickly and decided to shove the pot of grey onto the table and then press it down slowly.“Sorry…” he said, sweating a bit in his facial expressions.“What’s in it?” Ryutyu said as sniffed the sweet smell. Then another chef in normal rags came down with a metallic plate holding a roasted turkey with two bones sticking out. Around it was leaves of green, and some red cherries too. He placed it in front of the smiling prince. I was on the opposite side, one chair to the left. Wilma was to my left, and the accordion girl was after. Then Ryutyu was the one facing the prince.“Fried insects…” Ryutyu’s prince said.“What?” I said as the accordion girl played her accoridion quickly to emphasize.“Eh…” Ernee shrugged as another waiter came down with his yellow hair and yellow eyes. He held two stone cylinders carrying a red juice to the top.“Red wine?” He asked in a scared tone.“Sure.” Wilma said, shoving her cup forwards with her left hand.“Me (The chef lets his left one by one foot cylinder down and makes his right become the dominant in pursuing the action,) too…” Ernee I-I stated.“Yeah- me too mate.” Ryutyu stated further, wagging his tail as it was going to the left of the solid chair he sat in. The waiter came over to us last and finished Ryutyu’s last.“Hm… I also am wondering- how will this accordion girl eat? She has no mouth!” Ernee exclaimed.“Uh… shit- how do you do it?” I asked over to her.The girl just slowly turned her head to me, as we all did to her. She said nothing with her yellow hair, obviously, but did not play her accordion either. Her essence of her green eyes staring into our souls gave us the trial that shit was up in her court.“Anyways, can have some of that chicken?” I asked.“It’s roast.” Ernee said in the most modern way.“What the fuck does that mean? It is chicken, dumbass.” – Me.“We call it roast here.” Ernee said, gathering the eyes of everybody around. Even the background guards around the stairs were staring to us.“I call chicken where I go.” – Me.“Aye… (He shrugs,) dig in, for you must get to the kingdom by Sunday for the big game!” – Ernee said.“Game?” I asked, “Why would we need to see a game?” I continued as the chefs left to go clash together some other stone things above.“Well- since we’ve no found a syllasus up on our floor, maybe you should look forth to the main castle or something… also, it would be nice to have a different species play. We only ever get our kind, or the Desolites… plus, we could start you off in a new life if you never find that object or whatever.” – Ernee.“Hold on- what do you call your kind? I need to know.” I asked as Ernee grabbed the chicken and cut it. He then held his left hand out and I passed the plate to him. “Our kind. That’s all. No specific name.” – Ernee The Great said as he put three slices on my plate. Then he started with Ryutyu.“Aye.” – Me as he handed my man four slices.“What are thy Desolites?” Ryutyu asked.“They look like us- but they’re not. They have black noses, floppy ears, giant paws, and a thinner tail.” – Ernee.I started to eat my first slice with just my fork. Ryutyu also dug in as Ernee started on giving Wilma her respected food. When done, he grabbed the pot about three feet away, and dumped many cockroaches and stick bugs onto his plate. Then he dove into his meat, slicing it up for himself, and then did exactly what I did.“So when do we go past the forest?” I asked.“If you want- we could do it right afterwards thy dinner.” – Him.“Lunch.” I whispered.“Yeah, we’ll go right afterwards…” Ryutyu nodded.I looked to him and nodded as well. We continued eating in silence. Wilma’s nine tails only flowed eastern to west, almost mesmerizing the female guard as she seemed to get bored the fastest. The accordion girl though, just looked around and then started playing a tune for us.“Musical magician.” Ernee said after gulping his last piece of meat down.Wilma nodded. “She has skill as a soloist.”“And what may you do for a living, madam?” Ernee asked then.“Living? I do not do anything near what your system operates by. I just go off and do what I want. I was also born by his computer.” Wilma said as she suddenly pointed to me with her right index finger.“Oh…?” Ernee started, “What about thee? Same situation?”“I shit you not- I pay physical taxes with the reality-breaking mafia that my nemesis started. Every time I die is usually my only peace.” I stated.It stopped him. Ernee was dumbfounded, and confused, just like others. It almost silenced the table- but Wilma started drinking.“Ryutyu works as our assistant. He just helps out if he can. He has a chill life. This accordion girl is new though. We know very little about her.” Wilma said after slamming her stone cup down.“Yeah… but, question- is this all the food?” I asked.“Impolite!” Ernee said to me.“No- I just wanted to know if this is all you had, and if you wanted me to eat anymore by chance… because… damn those bugs, you should try them Ryutyu.” – Me.“No!” He shot back.I sighed. “Sorry, Ernee. My grandmother usually wants me to eat a ton… and may or may not get sad when I do not eat everything on the planet she made.”“Ah… yah, I get that.” He relieved upon, “My grandma holds giant feasts for the poor. She helps the homeless out too… (He sips he glass,) whilst my dad operates with the battles and such… (He takes in a forkful of bugs,) and my mother holds the festivals and games…” He said, chewing with his mouth closed.“Nice… and also, I do want to say this quickly- you are very polite to close your mouth when chewing. Ryutyu here- he always chomped loudly.” - Me putting my right hand on his shoulder from afar.Ryutyu shook his head with a slight giggle. Then Wilma and Ryutyu continued their last bits.“Are we done with food?” Ernee asked afterwards. I held my left hand up instantly and took the cylinder. I started chugging down the wine, which exploded in surprise as it hit the back of my throat in a new way. It was like the liquid was direct, giving me resurrection from my senses of only wanting that standard water. It felt glorious.“Yes! Shall we move on?” I said with tiredness in my eyes still.Wilma stood up with the accordion girl at side, and walked forth to the stairs to go further up.“Hey- don’t go up there!” The male guard said as they started off.The accordion girl stopped and went to the wall as Wilma started dashing off.Ernee looked to Ryutyu with concerning anger.“Hey- she does what she wants most of the time…” – Ryutyu shrugged with as much happiness he could express.“Not now- dummy… anyways, Ernee, let us go and start our travels- Wilma will most likely be back shortly.” – Me.“Yes- yes- but do you know why I dislike visitors going up there- specifically to my room?” He asked.“Weapons?” I stated back.“Yes- but also secrets and breakable jewels are up thy!” Ernee said as we all stood up. He pointed up with his right index/pointy finger too.“Well… if I can defend- she just wants to truly see if anything is actually up there. She might be afraid that maybe you lied.” – Me.“Me? Lie?” Ernee protested.“No- your servant.” – me.“Why would he- or any of us- lie?” Ernee requested back.“Look, buddy, you can speak- when shit is fucking against you. I was skinned- I was put between a boat whilst critters ate up my back- I was sliced in the arm- My reality became a lie that took me back to torture by some plague doctors- and I was even burned to ash in a millisecond. Then I come back whether I like it or not. So- let us just go to this other kingdom- and HAVE a GOOD time!” I spoke, trying to smile, whilst putting my left pointy finger down on the table.“I will tell my dad about your talk-back.” Ernee said.“Eighty-Three!” Ryutyu stated in a wishful disclosure.“What? I am so tired- just, please… talk-back or not though, you should think of the possibility that we thought of the possibility that you were lying to us. Just agree with it.” – Me.Ernee stubbed his face. He then left down the stairs. “Follow me.” He said as we heard the guards clanking back down. The accordion girl followed last.We got out to the dirt road and looked forth.“We go past the forest- then to the waterfall. Then straight to the kingdom. I don’t wanna see your smart-friend talk to me like that again, Sir Ryutyu.” Ernee said.“Sir? I’m just Ryutyu.” He spoke.“No- you are sir. You protected me when I needed it most, so thanks, and come along now.” I quickly inferred before Ernee could.Wilma came out of the doors with the guards following close behind.“Run!” She said as she sprinted away with her nine brown tails flapping behind her. Her ears wailed towards the wind as she darted off. The accordion girl then took off after a moment of seeing it, and then me and Ryutyu looked to Ernee as he turned back.“Come on, back-talker.” I angered him, walking forth.“He’s just mad because he’s gotten no sleep in days…” Ryutyu said.“No… sleep… in days?” Ernee suddenly worried.“Yeah?” Ryutyu said as he walked forth to my stomping posture.“Oh- that explains a lot- GUARDS! HOLD OFF!” Ernee said as Wilma started to crawl up the wooden ladders to the top of the walls as the accordion girl stopped and stood to the right of it. The guards then became confused again and held off. “Open the doors!” Ernee yelled as Wilma jumped over.“Augh!” She screamed as she fell to grass below.“Well- knowing your friend hasn’t gotten any sleep, then surely the ghosts of Christ haunt him…” – Ernee said as he walked with Ryutyu.“Ghosts?” Ryutyu asked.“Yeah- the ghosts of Christ? Never heard em’?” Ernee asked.“No… I heard of Christ, but never any ghosts.” Ryutyu said.“There are no ghosts!” I yelled back, throwing my hands out and giving them a tired disliking face, “There are only coincidences. Now- come on.” I stated over like a madman with tired expression drooling off my spirit.“I understand fully now…” Ernee apologized, “You two! (He points to the female and male guard with his right index finger,) come with us. We’re going to travel to the kingdom.” Ernee said as the doors opened.I came outside with the accordion girl playing softly. I saw Wilma holding both of her calves. She was crunching her lips and closing her eyes, breathing in and out in a hardening way.“Did you expect not to get injured?” I asked.“No! Fuck! Hrm…” She wailed as she crunched spine into a ball futher.“How hurt is she?” Ernee asked.“I might have sprained my bones.” Wilma said in a gush of pain.“Alrighty- come on now…” I shook my head, leaving my right hand to be a place holder for her to grab onto.Wilma grabbed my hand with her left and came up, then instantly leaning onto me. She heightened over me, but I did not nudge.“Is she going to be okay like that?” Ryutyu asked in worry.“Yes!” She said.“Yeah… now let us go… (We start walking off, with Ernee on the far left, Ryutyu to his right, accordion girl to my left, and then the two guards behind us,) and also- Wilma? Why are you acting a bit more extroverted now?” I asked.“I am addicted to having my powers… I need them back…” Wilma started after a long pause.I sighed. “Ight, just… do not take any risks you know may even be the slightest of harm…” – Me as we continued back up the hill.“Okay…” Wilma sighed with an agreed as I walked with her hanging onto my shoulder.
The woods.The bark trees loomed over us with their efficient greens. There was a dark blue and mossy green pond with a few frogs jumping around, all in front of us by five feet. We stared forth to see the understanding nature that laid ahead of us. The dirt path extended a pit to the right, going around the pond, and having to levered up a hill by the grass. At the sides the vines grew up the trees and mostly kept a distance from the original path, yet some intrigued upon on each side. There was also the light skimming in sometimes, bringing life to the many trees darkening the way.“How far is it?” Ryutyu asked.“The forest extends like… sixty Georgas?” Ernee said as the two guards look loftily around for anything unusual.“Georgas?” Wilma asked under her breath as Ryutyu just nodded it off and looked forth.“Let’s go to thy Spinrea Waterfall!” Ernee exclaimed, “To also indeed upon, don’t get caught by any of thy vines or thy tall grasses…” He spoke.“What about the bugs?” The female guard asked.“Shh!” Ernee hushed as he wagged his tail and leaped forwards onto the escalation of land.I followed with Wilma trudging along. The accordion started to play her instrument before Ryutyu put his left hand on her right shoulder. She stopped.“Keep it down- I dunno what in thy forest here.” Ryutyu said with an Australian accent.Me and Wilma went first up the path and missed a skinny and yellow-thorned vine of green to our left. Stepping over it we followed the prince beyond to the straight path that had a right turn around a rocky boulder at least twenty meters away. As we walked up, we found Ernee awaiting to follow the path northeast.“Do you guys think we should cut some of thy vines out of here?” He asked suddenly.“That would be fancier.” Wilma spoke first.“Ernee, just get us to THY destination.” I spoke.“Sheesh- sir, I was told by yer Ryutyu that you ain’t had sleep, but ya’ don’t have to be bashing ya’ personality.” – Ernee.“Aye- sorry lad.” I spoke normally.We then continued northeast, finding it then turn northwest after thirty meters. We found that we were passing a giant pond with alligators on the other side. The trees were thick enough to jail them behind our views through the slices of air, but still they were creepy to the accordion girl.She played her instrument in frantics.“Hey! Don’t make a sound. We don’t wanna attract attention!” The male said to the girl.Ryutyu looked to her with a worried face and shrugged. We then continued down the fifty-meter-long path, turned right down a ten-meter path, then turned right again to go by the pond. Then we turned a slight left. About after twenty meters of straight path that almost had no care to be circular in any passion, we turned again and traveled left to get to an opening to a slight plainland. Around this green patch of about fifty-by-fifty feet cut of land that held a circular wooden and wet hut in the middle right, we found an extended pathway to a bunch of rocks. We also heard voices beyond.“We’re coming to the waterfall soon…” Ernee said as we walked forwards, hearing the travelers come closer.Around us was just the wall of trees, and that hut expensed only a flat design as the roof was a literal flattened cube, and the insides had nothing inside, not even a floor on the green grass.We continued to the grey boulders, finding two pathways extended either east or west directly. We also found the three travelers, one a small folk and the other two bigger, all with green hairs and purple pupils, going to the right path.“We go left to the waterfall…” – Ernee said.“Why are there no signs?” Ryutyu asked.“Uh… I… should do something about that. My father just hasn’t cared enough since it could easily just be a way for people to have a slight surprise to stuff… but… yeah…” He spoke in primate English.“My legs are hurting.” Wilma whispered as we continued off the seventeen-meter trail to a bunch of more boulders. As we came closer, we heard the waterfall in the distance.We were met with a single path northeast, took it for a thirty-seven-meter-long trip in a walk as the accordion girl played her tunes, and then we came to a left turn to two similar huts that had people sitting in common chairs Ernee had at his dinner table. These huts were indeed a bit wet, but they were side by side in the same exact area cut out.“Hey- guys- could we possibly get a stay for seven?” Ernee asked.“Sure, Sir Ernee. Just remember, not all things are working…” The furry tiredly stated behind the counter. He had his head down and eyes closed on his arms before he lifted it up with his yellow eyes beaming, and green hair beaming too. We then looked to us, and was wide eyed.“Yeah. Cry about it.” I told him. I made the awkward silence spring up as well.He stopped his staring but kept his surprise. He grabbed a few wooden slabs, about a foot long, with the carvings of: ‘Pass.’ Ernee grabbed them all and then walked over to his guards, who took one, then Ryutyu grabbed two, and he walked over to us. I grabbed the one he held in his left hand and Wilma grabbed the right.“Wow. So specific.” She sarcastically stated.“As simple as it needs to be…” – Ernee the Second Great spoke, before turning around and allowing us to follow him to the path’s trance.Our path came to a circle of dirt that led off to the northeast that went to a slight side path of grass on both sides as three-square houses were placed over there, and then pure left which ripped around the waterfall. In front of the bouldering wet grey rocks was the held in pond. Beyond about twenty meters of radius from the semi-circulate clean waters, was the waterfall splashing lagoons of white excess into its rectangle area of particles. It rose to about twenty feet up, showing the almost entirely straight wall tell the skies how to curve dramatically. Unluckily, a few rocks were crumbled outwards and down, expelling a way to intensely rock climb by the looks of it.To our left is where Ernee darted off first.“So- how does it look? Everything you would expect?” He asked as we noticed up above on the waterfall’s land were huts of their own around the water stream. To our left came three more huts near the grassy trees, and to the far left were stony stairs, about eighteen up to the lands.“What is the point of these huts and houses?” Wilma pronounced.“Well- thy huts here are for anybody who may like a one room apartment-” Ernee stated.“I will take one.” Wilma interjected perfectly.“Okay- and the houses are for multiple rooms…” Ernee then said.“Shall we take the last two huts?” The guards asked.“If you want.” Ernee stated.The guards nodded and kept with us. Ernee started off towards the stairs, and we followed as well. We were relived that up above were not many trees at all. Instead, there was these four huts showing the pond who would be king. Then behind these exact huts were rows of exact houses. They were square and square-roofed with the same wood. They each had window holes- one on each wall of the home. Six of these exact houses were on the left and right of the stream. We followed the slim, rocky path down the left aisle to the sky showing forth to some mountains that rose into the sky’s white clouds with their greens then snows. There was a cliff though, making us expect the unknown. Yet- we did see another stream from the other side. There was a thick ten-feet wide stream of H20 flowing into this line of the stream flowing into two exactly opposite directions almost. From the looks of it, we were above the ‘T’ letter-shape of this double-ponded water flow.“Which one do you guys want to stay in?” Ernee asked.“Is there anybody else here?” I asked quickly.“Not at this moment is seems…” – Ernee.“Is that because there is like no food stands or anything?” I asked.“Well- we have all the wants and needs nearer the cliff…” Ernee said as he ears fell low for a second.“I would like thy one closest to thy view.” Ryutyu said.“I will take a hut up here.” Wilma then said.“I will be in the house next to Ryutyu.” – Me as the accordion girl played some gibberish of notes.“Well- these houses can actually hold up to two people…” – Ernee said.“Oh, then I will be with Ryutyu I guess.” – Me.“Oh, okay?” – Ryutyu.“Thanks- you never know if a party may come in and need many spots…” – Ernee said, “Anyways- the accordion girl?” He then asked.“She can either stay with me or in another neighboring hut.” Wilma spoke.“The one nearest to the secondary waterfall I see…” Ernee pointed at the first hut.“Secondary?” Ryutyu asked.“Indeed- follow me to the full perspective.” Ernee said.We walked down to see the cliff as it was. There were rocky stairs of seventeen steps leading down to paths going away from the middle greatness. There in the middle was a similar pond to the one before, but three times larger. The rocks were also a bit craggy too yet made for greatness as the landscape showed green grasses out to the mountains from our sudden elevation of fourteen feet from it.“This must be near a tectonic plate.” I said as we got near the second edge. We were held back by a three-foot tall wall of cobblestone, so we could only peek over to see the fall.“What?” Ernee asked.“A tectonic plate- a giant moving rock that makes up parts of the planet. When the edge of one comes, there are earthquakes, or just quakes in your case, when they move. They can cause mountains to form, tsunamis to suddenly arise, and sometimes even just lift the land up a bit like this.” I said, looking at him.“I understood some of that, sir.” The female stated.“Doesn’t matter. He’s a nerd…” – Ernee laughed off, “Anyways, over here are the shops and stuff.” He said, giving his left arm out, “They’re empty currently though…”We saw similar huts, but a bit bigger. They were stationed across the rocky wall of the extended structures of nature. Past about five were some stairs down to the grass below, and then a long path beyond that, that then turned right and into the mountains that grew up.“Should we- I mean I- rush over to Sain’ Dena Village, sir?” The male asked.“Sure.” Ernee responded.The guard left and the female stayed.“Could I get some medical assistance?” Wilma asked.“Medical assistance? I… don’t think we have a doctor nearby currently- Hey! Guard! If you can- Find a doctor for the missy here!” Ernee yelled with his left hand blocking the sound exposure left of his jaw, before looking back.“Anyways- Wilma- shall we take you to your room?” Ernee asked quickly with distress.“Yes…” She spoke.The female put her right arm around her back and started walking her away and back up the stairs. The accordion girl was left to idle some notes to us.“Oop- I guess I’m not needed… do you guys like chess or checkers or anything?” Ernee asked.“We like checkers.” I told him.“Great- then turn around and look towards the games…” – Ernee.We turned to see the left had written a path the swirled around the elevation of rocks and beyond. Yet it passed the cliffside games- a stingy table with checkers on it, then a copy a meter right with chess, then another copy with two stacks of brown wooden cards. Beyond was the game Four Square, with each square being surrounded within a short five-inch-high wall of wood. There was also a brown ball of hairy leather in the second square. And then past that amusement was simply an entire five line, with same wooden small walls, bowling alley with metallic dark grey spheres. To the end were six, three on each side, two by two by five feet, brown wooden rectangles standing up. But before all of that was simply just a white rope flapped on the floor of stone.“Is that rope for tug-a-war?” I asked, with the accordion girl already walking around.“Tug-a-war?” He asked back. Ryutyu was also confused.“Yeah- one person or team pulls on one side of the rope whilst another person or team does the other side, and in order to win you make the person or team’s front member go past a certain point or fall over? Have you guys never heard of it before?” I explained.“Well… nah- could you show us?” Ernee said as he saw Ryutyu’s confusion.“Yeah- come along…” I spoke.Ernee went with Ryutyu onto the end facing the cliff and looked down at the ballish end. I looked forth to them as they picked it up.“Let us face not towards the cliff- because in this game you could fall back…” – Me,“Oh- yeah…” Ernee said with Ryutyu in shame.We switched to me on the side of the pool. I pulled some, and then they pulled hard, Ryutyu behind Ernee, and pulling with him, adjusting to the game’s mechanics. They won, making me slide too much. I lost four feet.“Okay- I lose.” I told them, holding the rope and letting them stop without fall back.“Cool…” Ernee said, looking at his hands. The accordion girl stood by, watching.“Could we play chess now? Maybe we could help out her with the moves.” Ryutyu then asked, and the accordion girl played happily to him, “Also- I’d like to see Eighty-Three here try it against her.”“Eighty-Three? That’s his name?” Ernee asked.“There is a long story- but that is his nickname.” – Ryutyu offered.Ernee shrugged and walked over to the chess game.I pulled up a chair and allowed Ernee to sit down and watch us. Then we took turns. Ryutyu helped the accordion girl place her items in the correct places with the nods of her head communicating. She could not really move them by herself because her accordion was very wide. Then, after playing chess with my mastermind rules, we played checkers, shrugged at it, and then went bowling as the accordion girl practiced a solo to our right. We also found that the wall ended only six meters behind the wall that interpreted the end of the bowling lines, which were also six meters behind the rectangles. Finally, after three rounds of that, and looking forth at the dirt path led to more tables and games that extended into a forest that hovered over again, we played four squares, looking out at the valley. Then the female guard came down.“Wilma is resting in thy second left hut. Shall the accordion girl be placed next to her stay?” She asked.“Yes.” Ernee stated.The female guard then flapped her left fingers for the accordion girl to follow, and she did with a look back to us about the awkwardness she had inside.“Could we also see the homes?” I quickly asked.“Sure!” Ernee agreed.We then followed the two girls up and first investigated the first home, the first house right of the hut Wilma was in. He opened the wooden slide doors, revealing an inside of nice round logs to stand carefully on. In front of us was an empty space about five by six meters big. Then there was a room about five by five meters in the left corner having its own slide door block anything from it. To the right was another room. To the bottom right was cobblestone placed around to form a kitchen. The counter was three rectangular rocks wide and low, making a wall five feet before the wooden cabinets. These wooden cabinets were twice going along the walls to the corner. Ernee walked over to our visualization and pulled the same-textured doorknob to show us three shelves in each. We looked around to see on our bottom left was a table exactly like the chess table.“Now I see why nobody stays- no medical station or bathroom.” I noted out loud.“Well- we have our medial station unoccupied by anybody currently. It’s all the way near the stairs down to thy valley. And our bathrooms are to the right path towards the giant bucket. We also take our showers here in the pond.” Ernee said, making me awe with confusion.“What? You have a giant bucket everybody shits in- and around here you just take a shower in the streams?” I asked with mega confusion on my mind. Ryutyu was also lifting his right eyebrow. The guard and girl just left three seconds ago to look forth to their hut.“Yeah… not the best… I’ll try to get stuff better and done later…” Ernee said, almost embarrassed whilst holding his right arm.“Bruh.” Ryutyu shook his head at.“But- let me show you what pond you’ll be taking showers in.” Ernee said.“Taking showers in a pond that probably is filled with hairs and bacteria? I am quite fine by myself…” I stated, crossing my arms.“Well- we do clean it… or nature does…” He said as we swifted past us and led us on. We were walked to the house right before the stairs, the final one, then took a left into the forest. We found a cut path, grass-filled, that led in a U-turn and down with the hill providing a bit of darkness the trees could not fully fulfil. Ernee first down, and then me and Ryutyu behind, we found that there was a two-meter high opening in the path, going through the rock, and opening up to a nice shallow pool being hidden behind the outside waterfall. The main waterfall dived over it, blocking the slight darkness it had to offer. This pool was floored with nice and hill-like rocks. To the back were two poles, seven and a half feet apart, connected with another wooden brown pole that was still wet. Ernee walked first, not minding his furs below to get wet. The pond was shallow though, only like a foot high. And it had those glorious patterns you would see on a sunny-perfect beach or in a pool during the supreme summer. I looked above to see the cave was induced in reflecting it wisely. The coolness also shuddered onto my body, including me in the awesomeness that this small area gave to us.“We… take a shower here?” I asked.“Right under the waterfall itself! Or you could just go below and do it- but privacy is something key.” Ernee stated, pointing with his right arm to the rock balcony that made the waterfall slightly bounce off it. It provided a bunch of water to fall in, but to the corners of this pool there was a slight hole, letting the liquid drop below.“Where are thy towels?” Ryutyu asked.“Uh… we don’t have any…” – Ernee stated.“Wow.” – Me.“Well- we sold them all to this blacksmith to… get some more weapons to force people to pay their taxes…” Ernee srubbed his head with his right hand.“Hm… alrighty and whatever… anyways… When was this created?” I asked as Ryutyu stomped his foot around.Ernee sighed. “Not long ago… about a year and a month if I remember thy correctly…”“Nice.” – Ryutyu.“Anyways… dinner?” Ernee then asked.“Damn- not lunch two?” I asked back in a joke.Ernee smiled.He walked us over to the valley’s long balcony, and we saw afar that people were coming. The guard was coming back with suppliers.
At Dinner for Ryutyu’s world.At the time of dining, we all went far down to left path’s end, finding a large wooden roof containing many tables under it. The people sat down and looked with surprise at us.“No doctors, sir.” The male guard said as he approached Ernee.Ernee was in front of me, from the tables all made the same and circular. Ryutyu sat to my left, and Wilma to my right. We were about to eat five white dumplings and a burger with just the meat and bread. We also had similar cups of glass now, that held water in each. The people talked in English about our appearance too.“He looks like a play-dwarf.” One woman said. “At least he has a friend similar to ours.” Another woman commented. “Are they gods?” A third, man, stated. “That girl is playing some rare instrument, right?” A young male asked. The accordion girl- also- was behind me, playing a tune of her own.“Fuck.” Wilma murmured.“Well… eh… enjoy?” Ernee said as he dived in.We dined an easy dinner that night. All the people waved their goodbyes and were ordered home. The two guards then went to their huts as Ernee brought us back to the shallow pond hidden behind the waterfall. We stared to the closing sky amongst the mountains. The sunset was with us.As we stood on the water below, we found the aurora of peace to be above. Yet, I was still having an inconsiderate mind with my own doubts.“Can I just go to bed now? I am quite tired myself.” I stated whilst we three stared.“Sure…” Ernee said, and I started off from the coldness on my shoes.I went over to bed, not minding the sweet accordion playing behind the other hut’s walls. I opened the top right door, finding nothing in the room. Then the left, and I found a single mastered. It had a white wool, long and wide, blanket that covered the entire bed, then two wool pillows stationed nicely around, and the rest was wood. There was also a square rectangle standing up, being the nightstand, I guess.“Damn… absolutely nothing…” I spoke.I got in bed slowly, facing the wall, on the right, and laid my eyes asleep.“Hello again!” The stickman said in an echoey voice as I found myself open my dream eyes to the white void where his wooden sign form was in place.“Bruh- where were you all this time?” I asked.“I was watching you, of course. But you know me- I cannot do anything that would disturb the universe- and one of those actions is being caught in four-K!” He stated.“Ight bro… anyways… I will be heading back to sleep I guess…” I said as I closed my eyes whilst I stood still in his ways.“Oh- no deal processing?” He then referred to.“I will not kill my friends.” I stated back.“Ah… then be awake again…” The Stickman said in a whisper of gratitude as I suddenly awoke to the wall of wood.“Fuck! Why!” I cried, sitting up in bed. I then jumped out, slowly processed my legs over the curly logs, slammed the slide door open, and went outside to look up towards the sky. It was nighttime, and the yellow moon shun bright over the planet.I sighed, then heard a bit of conversation near the games. I started over, but the slipped in some mud. My left foot dragged behind me as I put my hands forth and caught myself on a mud patch- the only one in sight. The soil was too wet. My hands were now clobbered in the brownness. My shirt was also dreaded with specs, and my shoes were inclined as well as my pants. My face even had itself bombarded with the goo I tried shaking off by shaking my head. I then looked forth to see my glasses spiced with some.“What- why!? The only mud patch here!? And I did not notice it?! Just this one fucking damn mud patch! How… dirty of God when he knows what I have been through!” I whispered to myself with extreme anger. I then went over to the loud waterfall, peeking across the edge with my stand, seeing Ryutyu and Ernee playing a game of chess. They were discussing the many moves considerable.“If I move my king here- he could be checkmated by the queen moving just two times.” Ernee said.“Well… okay…” Ryutyu considered in a tiredly motion.“Are you extremely tired?” Ernee asked.“Yeah…” Ryutyu replied.“Well- only fifteen games…” Ernee said with a funny accent.“Aye- I’ma go to bed now…” Ryutyu stated.“Directly to bed?” Ernee asked.“Yeah.” – Ryutyu.I looked around and saw the path. I decided to go below and looked around. I found no towel. But I then remembered no towel was abundant. I then put my glasses down near the edge of the water, against the rocks just two feet away from the beachy path diving into it with a sudden rock change.I sighed.“I really should get some of this mud off before Ryutyu even tries coming in…” – Me. “But what if he changes his mind and walks in?” My mind then blasted. “Fuck… um… just quickly take a shower and then rinse your clothes and then quickly jump out before he goes looking for you.” My mind altered as I took of my shirt. “I mean- is this even the best way to wash your hands and face?”I then undressed my pants and laid it all on the right side of the path, three feet before the water started beach-rising to it. I then tipped my toe in the cold water. I shivered myself and walked in. I trudged my body past the consistently dramatizing temperature, dismantling the atmosphere from importance of patterned waters, and going straight under the waterfall’s bounce. I cleaned my right hand under it, feeling the immense pressure. I readied myself with a giant sigh and then pushed myself quickly under it, feeling the pressure immense. The water wiped off all the mud from my hands and my face was instantly drooled with the icy water. I put my hands through my air and let the water continue soaking them.“Quickly- go rinse off your clothes!” My brain said as it slightly ached from the pressure.I turned around to see Ryutyu dropping his underwear on top of his own pile to the left, and then turning around to look at me.“Bro! What the fuck?! I said after the awkward pause. We were both naked now, but had no idea how to respond to this.“Sorry!” Ryutyu said.“That was the worst timing in history! Did you not see me taking a shower already- or even see my stack of clothes on the ground just outside the pool?!” I asked as his ears drooped in shame.“I- I’m sorry- I’m just so tired! It’s been like six hours of gaming with Ernee-” Ryutyu stuttered almost, wagging his tail eagerly.“Is he coming?” I then asked with a depressed facial expression drop into sight.“No- he already took a shower…” Ryutyu told.“Yeah… of course he did- and you also said you were going straight to bed!” I yelled back.“Well- I… changed… my mind…” he said.I sighed with suicidal anger.“Alrighty…” I then said, going over to the pool’s entrance as he backed away to the left of me. “You should always be alert…” I said tiredly…“Sorry! I… aye…” Ryutyu agreed.I then sighed. “Well- it does not hurt anybody… this time… so- pal, why are you taking a shower? I am here because I was going to inspect what you guys were doing, but then slipped on some mud…” I told.“Well… I… just needed to have my daily nighttime shower- like you always told me to have when we were at ya’ home!” Ryutyu said.“Of course… of course…” I stated, depressed to the facts I should have suspected this, “I should expect something to go wrong whenever I can now…”“Um…” – Ryutyu.“Ryutyu- I apologize. I should have asked you guys when and if you still needed to take a shower…” – Me as I turned around to go rinse my shirt and stuff into the pool.Ryutyu sighed. “No- it’s my fault- I didn’t look around…”I was about to put my clothes back on but turned around to see his sadness. I just sighed back again, losing my well-being.“Have no worries… I should have just learned my meta lesson from Heru and his allies already…” – Me.“Eighty-Three! Or-” Ryutyu started.“You can call me by my real name now… sorry for hiding that from you…” I started.“Well- okay- but- is there anyway I can help you through these rough times?” Ryutyu asked.“I have no idea… I mean- I will soon either die here for good- or escape and then get punished for existing… I guess… so…” I said again.“Well- could I at least comfort ya’ whilst I’m still around?” Ryutyu asked.“Sure… go ahead…” I started after a moment of pause, with a slight open mind, as I just started to walk back into the pond and look at the ceiling.“Oh- um…” Ryutyu started to think.“Really? You did not have anything to start with in the first place?” I asked back.“Sorry! I’m… just… doesn’t matter! What matters is you. Eighty-Three… we’re all gonna get through this. The Red Eyes will help-”“The Red Eyes are against us.” I quickly stated.“Oh- uh… Cyclop?” Ryutyu then asked.“I do not know. Cyclop is now a wild card for us. He either will listen to his command or be a criminal, possibly lose his job and technology if he continues to help me live…” I stated.Ryutyu sighed like me. He drooped his shoulders and started off new. He put his right arm on my left shoulder.“Mate… have you ever just tried enjoying life when you can?” Ryutyu asked.“Yeah- and to me it just says there are horrible days ahead… like- first of all, I have no idea if any of this is real in the first place! Maybe those plague doctors had another syringe implanted in me again…” – Me.“Lad- please. Just look around you. Just look at Heru’s allies. They want you dead forever-” Ryutyu started.“Heru wants me to continuously die over and over. He is that sadistic and will even stick his own allies in an endless loop just to torment me.” – Me.“Lad! Shut the fuck up and listen to me! Just look around you and enjoy that there’s fresh water, free food, nice princes and peoples, Wilma being still alive, some random girl- (In a whisper,) that could be a meat shield if you know what I’m hinting- and we even have a bed to sleep in as we enjoy this nature. Even if it’s not real, we should continue to go with the flow! Just like you told me!” Ryutyu rounded.“Just like every movie.” I smiled as I also stated. “Ryutyu, you are helpful. But, look… I enjoy it for one moment, and something is bound to occur against me… I am using it as a hyperbole- but it still happens on massive pain levels! I got skinned! I got burned to ash! I got put between two boats to be eaten alive! I can go with the flow, but I am ending up depressed and filled with anxiety that cannot be dispersed elsewhere! I cannot control any of these events… and… and if the script works the way I think it does- then I will be in this loop for however long everybody wants to clash my head in…” – Me… “(I sigh heavily, looking directly into Ryutyu’s glowing pupils with sad indents,) But, yeah, thanks Ryutyu. I… should not be a hypocrite… I just… have to stop…”“I think you should look for religion.” Ryutyu then said.“Why do you say that?” I asked as I sat down and enjoyed the water.“Well- Ernee told me that Christianity helped everybody have rules and understanding to a point where problems and life could be met with nice attitudes.” – Ryutyu said as he sat down next to me in the water, getting his fur to swell up as it drifted with the water current.“Christianity… Christianity… I need to see God in person… Cyclop told me he was real- but damn I need to speak with the man. Why would he allow humans to suffer like this- or even in my case- allow me to exist like this?” I asked.Ryutyu shrugged with me.“I am feeling much better though… being next to your slight wisdom…” I said with a joking smirk on my face.“Ha-ha?” He asked.“Ha-ha, indeed… the night sky though- (I point forwards to the distorted image of the starry sky,) is that soothing to you in any way?” I asked, with worry upon my face.“Yes… but what about ya’? Ya’ lookin’ very worried…” Ryutyu asked.“I just remember everything… and if I am worried… I will not be struck with pain when I feel calm…” I almost laughed.“Er…” Ryutyu shook his head cutely with worry as well.We continued to sit and look at the sky as we listened to the water falling about. It was enduring to calm us both for the moment, but I still remembered… everything…
Wake up to Ryutyu.I woke up in bed effortlessly. I was ready, and I had my sleep. I felt the dawn of morning had long left, and Ryutyu had already gone missing from the same bed. I sat up and crumbled by eyes with my hands. I looked around, then got up and pushed the door open to see the day be amiss.But there was a large difference. Many others were in bound. I opened the door to the house and looked outside of the hut in my stale clothes rinsed from the pool earlier and looked about to the sounding stream. Outside were dozens of Ryutyu-like furrys just conceiving and talking about their lives under the shining sun. I was confused instantly. I decided slip on my shoes and get onto the path, missing a few pairs go by. I unadmired their weirded expressions towards a living and human boy, almost even giggling at the ones with wide eyeholes and scared expressions as they hid behind others. I came up to the stairs and went down. I got to the middle and looked left to find no sign of anybody original, but then looked right and saw Ryutyu waving at me from a new bench. I walked over to him with many eyes upon my essence.“Heya!” he said as I came up. I sat next to him, on his left, and crossed my right leg over my left leg.“Helloooooo… what time is it?” I asked in almost a tired train of expressions.“Uh… something around mid-day? Maybe two o-clock?” He stated.I sighed. “Did these folks drive this bench up here?” I then asked.“Yeah- we even found Wilma a doc. She’s getting treated right now- and that accordion girl is playing some tunes near the lunch table… (he looks around suspiciously,) some other guards came by too, helping Ernee out with literally building a hidden house on the trail path somewhere.” Ryutyu told.“That sounds nice…” I nodded, “Well… how much longer are we going to be here?” I then asked.“Ernee’s ready to go- but Wilma’s awaiting her fix from the doc.” Ryutyu skittishly said.“What does the doc look like?” I asked.“He has yellow hair and purple- or blue pupils, if I remember. He also wore black robes or something…” – Ryutyu.“Alrighty… I will go and get Ernee- you get Wilma and the accordion girl into a group ready to leave.” I stated.Ryutyu stood up with me and nodded. Then we departed with a bit of awkward silence as we were awaiting each other to say something. I went back up the stairs, past the flowing coolness of the air, past the many talkative females, and back onto the path where I saw a house being built to the left, literally on the right side of the corner the straightness ended on.“Hey! Who are ya’?” A guard asked eager with his strong male and young voice to fight like the Vikings.“Hey! He’s the kid I told ya’ about! What’s up mate?” Ernee switched and asked as he rushed out before the green haired and white pupiled, blue-coated fur humanoid half-dog, half-dragon mixed furry.“Hey- when are we going?” I asked abruptly in a worried tone.“Oh- guards- finish ya’ project- I must take thee to the games.” Ernee stated, dropping his wooden rectangle. He then came over to me without any shoes on. “Is thee Sir Ryutyu ready?” he asked.“Well- yes- and I also asked him to get Wilma and the accordion girl ready, so we should be able to go instantly if all somehow went perfectly…” I stated.Me and Ernee walked back to see Ryutyu and Wilma and the accordion girl walking down the stairs, only a third the way through.“Are ya’ll leaving without thee?!” Ernee stated in a sarcastic worry.“No?” Wilma asked back after wobbling back into place. The accordion girl also jumbled her notes.“We were just going to wait down here on da grass.” – Ryutyu stated.“The doctor told me to get used to walking. We also need to go down these stairs anyways. And I also do not need to be around so many people again.” – Wilma as she wobbled her jumping skills, almost falling off the unguarded edge.“Please add some railing to these stairs.” I asked Ernee as I continued down with the gang who was arriving on grass just three seconds later.“Okay- but anyways, guys- did ya’ like thy current version of thy reserve?” Ernee asked.“Reserve?” I asked back.“Uh- reserve, kinda’. Mainly just resort.” He then corrected himself.“It needed more resources.” Wilma said whilst turning around with anger as the accordion girl started jogging onto the grass and beyond to the supposedly open part of the mountains in front.“Of course…” Ernee shrugged.The accordion girl first came upon a village in sight, made of huts and such, at least a hundred meters away. We walked the long ways through the hilly mountain of many slopes consisting of these greens, till we came to the almost vacant village. We then took a seat and enjoyed ourselves for a bit. Then we continued to see a farmland past the end of the mountain range. We traveled over an entire forty-meter-high hill just to see this one long farming field, and then went around it with the suffocation of our legs. We soon rested again at a small park consisting of three benches of wooden slabs making a triangle. Then we trailed off further and further towards another mountain range, passing another farm on our right, producing lines of yellow wheat for bread. Their houses were also the same as the reserves too… We took a stop in the grass, just sitting down and letting our hair flow through the wind under the blue and adventurous sky, before we decided to go up another hill that was now fifty-meters high. We did not rock climbing, but long and sloped leggings up that god-made piece of shit. As we came to the top, we had the most epic and classic scene prepared for us.“Damn- just like in the movies- we come over a hill and see the greatness a distant castle has to offer.” I said, tired again.Ernee shrugged. We all looked forth to the five-hundred-meter faraway stoned castle. It had a single keep, a giant and grey rectangle flying to the sky with a metallic white flagpole sticking out. The flag was fully black with three blue dots in the form of a triangle, and it was blowing west. Then there were the high battlements guarding the flag, as the keep also designated square holes in it, placed on all sides too. Then there were the halfway high curtain walls of the same cobblestone, and four defensive towers around each corner, with randomly placed arrow slits: same square holes. The two-third’s high gatehouse with three lines of square holes from the top and down. It held one fully white iron door, the left one, and the other one was missing. There was no water around, except for a stream going behind it or something, with many huts placed randomly around too, as well as a forest surrounding the stream and curtain walls, but also no moat: circling water, or drawbridge, or even a path. Just the castle with the outsides only holding a single wide river with many huts placed along. Although it seemed small from afar, I knew of its volume already from the bailey- the inside. There were homes in there, steam clouds puffing out in multiple spots, and cheers echoing off some of the distant mountains.“First question- why was your flag not on your resort?” I asked, holding my hadns together like I was clapping.“The resort and vacation is actually an undisputed territory between us and the Heuams. We both own it, but rather keep peace on it as we like the nature… I guess…” – Ernee, wagging hit tail like Ryutyu’s.“Please get us over there quickly.” Wilma said tiredly.I sighed with agony too, and we brute off under the clouds that looked like they were in the shape of Pakistan’s borders. We then, across the valley, and endless grass, came to eyes with the guards of the fifteen-meter-high wall gate. These guards were all ready to fight with their own swords and armor through the doors and with some archers through the holes, but we’re still in confusion as the prince was afoot.“Hey- I came by to put these guys in the national games if that’s okay with me father.” Ernee said as he walked up first.“How do you know you can trust them?” The man asked as he turned to his right to face the guy.“I’ve already spent enough time with em’. Also, if we can, could we go to the toppest room of thy castle? These fellows say something is up within, and it’ll get em’ home or something…” Ernee.“Silly you- trying again to ya’ curiosity, I see.” The guard then said.Ernee sighed and waved us in with his left hand. We followed in like a scattering pack, shuffling around as we viewed the massive inside.Within was first a giant landmass of pure green grass, about twenty-by-twenty meters wide and long, allowing children to throw balls and play around with such. They also did look to us for amusement and fear. To our left was another line of houses, now made of stone with wooden slide door still. And the holes were now a bit wider. Plus, to our right, was the same line, having fifteen houses in a row. To the left of the field was a stationary place. It was the same width and length, yet now in the top right was a food market with brown baskets and such. To its left by two feet, as we saw as we went over to is first, was another place made of stone and wooden poles, with a blacksmith inside. He wore a black handkerchief in his long leather sleeves. It also used a might sledgehammer to pound down that white metallic metal. Then there was also to his left, another food market allows potatoes and meats from their own baskets. To its left was a final place, being one of baskets containing balls. The guy in there sat down with a happy expression and a long snout, twice the size of Ryutyu’s. In front was a bowling alley just like at the other place, and to our walking path below was another exact copy of the template of games placed along the path at the vacation spot. These tables were filled, yet the chess match had two spectators. And behind it all was a whole market surrounding a wooden and stoned tower in the middle, being built by some already. Everybody gave us eyes, but I was the one supposed to be grading them on what their economy was all about anyways. Beyond this though, was the main game. An entire field entrapped within a one-high cobblestone wall, fifteen feet wide and twenty-seven and a half feet long. At each end of this rectangle was the cut cube, having the left and right wall made of white wool, as well as the back wall, but no others existed. Beyond that was a stretch of grass about five feet wide, which then lead to the cobblestone wall. Players were already kicking around a soft and white ball of cotton too and kicked it barefoot to each other’s goals. The houses also ended to a similar store place holding all the equipment. People were about to send their things out and complete such but wasted their time as they looked towards their prince and us strangers.“This is where we’ll be playing soccer today. It’ll be the first open championship. The best players will casually start being inputted into the team until no more citizens are left. Then there will be fifteen more games.” Ernee stated.“Soccer… alrighty! Anyways- could we possibly sneak up to your top floor of your castle and just check it out for a bit?” I asked.“Don’t be a fool- that is a very religious place in which we must guard one Jewish person left. Plus, my dad will’st kill you if he sees anybody trying to enter…” Ernee stated sternly.“Could we go and meet your dad?” Wilma suddenly asked.“Sure. Then play some soccer and hang around- please. We often don’t get visitors and have to rely on jobs elsewhere to provide a healthy economy.” – Ernee.“Wow- just what I was thinking to question.” – Me.Ernee nodded with a sigh and led us to the main tower of rectangularity. Two others stood by it, but were only halfway high. The guards on both sides looked to us and then opened the doors as Ernee entered.The king was nowhere in sight, only the luxurious golden throne that stabilized itself onto the red carpet covering most of the stone floor. There was the flag right above it and behind on the wall, and then a set of stairs on both sides, leading up like Ernee’s did.“Me dad must be in the kitchen or something…” – Ernee said as he turned back with a point in his left index finger. Wilma nodded with a smile though.We went up the right set of stairs, finding the rocky rectangles to lead up to a kitchen area where nobody was sitting. It was the same as Ernee’s.“I am beginning to think your vacation spot was just another tower placed elsewhere.” I funnily joked.“Mate, don’t be fooled by the similarities.” Ernee said as he rushed upstairs.“Why are you leaving in a hurry?” Wilma asked in a sort of a yell.“Oh- hey son? What are you doing away from the vacation.” A manly voice asked as Ryutyu and Ernee sniffed above to feel the father’s incoming.“Hey dad- I was just visiting by some… people of a different species I guess...” – Ernee said.Ernee then backed off and allowed the king to enter. He was fat, with much meat outplaying his white chest plate armor that had stitches of brown dirt. He also had black leather pants and big grey metallic boots. He stomped down with a smile on his yellowish teeth and looked forth with his green eyes and yellow hair. He had a platinum white crown having eight sharp spikes on the circular exterior too, making his hair cramp down.“Who are thy?” He then asked with wide eyes.“My name is Wilma.” Wilma said with a smirk.“My name is Ryutyu.” Ryutyu then followed. Then the accordion girl played. Then she stopped after two seconds and the king looked scarcely towards me, awaiting a response.“What the fuck are you eating to become that big?” I quickly suggested.“Ahem! How rude of thy!” The king exalted.“Sorry! He’s just a little restless… we traveled the lands without carriage- and thy hasn’t gotten sleep in many days!” Ernee suggested.“Aye… still, thy shall not be as to use vulgar language against me!” The king said suddenly.“Well… heh…” Ernee nodded and looked at me with concern, “I wanted to ask if they could try out in the soccer match…”“And if we do, and win this soccer, could we please have a peek up at the top floor of this tower?” I asked.“What? Why? Have you told them?” The king asked.“Well- could ya’ at least go check it out? They said something spawned high above in a tower, and since nothing was found in mine, maybe they meant over here…?” Ernee stated.“I will go check it out for myself…” – The king said as he left.Ernee stood by with us, waiting in silence, as the king rushed up, and then down.“Thy was correct, there is a glowing letter ‘A’ of there.” The king said.“Did you touch it?” I asked.“The princess was holding it.” – The king.“Oh…” I stated back.“Could we touch it?” Wilma then asked.“Hm… well, I don’t know. I’ll have to talk to the queen…” – The king said, “But, if you play soccer with my son, I’ll definitely allow for a chance here…” The king stated lastly, then leaving upwards slowly.“Damn…” Ryutyu whispered.“Okay- ya’ four, let’s get down there quick… (He walks over and down the stairs,) the game’s gonna start soon!” He spoke.
Soccer Match, not Football Match.We had waited at least five minutes when we got down. We looked towards the accordion girl playing her accordion for a crowd standing around and increasing, listening to her solo, putting eyes on our bordering bodies, and looking forth to the game itself.Finally, they all turned to see three guards behind the boasting king with an expression of finesse.“Our second championship, our first open-championship, shall now begin. Get in the middle of the field, folks!” The king stated.Suddenly, the crowd rushed past us and went into the middle. The sky was dawning to a yellow above, and the blue was leaving. To our rights came three guys, as the players also picked up the ball and held it as they went to the middle.“Do we all know the rules of the game?” The man asked as many guards started showing up.The crowd jotted “Yes!”“Well then, Jeremy here, and Christoper, (his literal name,) here, shall pick the team. If you are not randomly selected, please go back to the sidelines.” The man said tiredly. Jeremy had red eyes and red hair just like in the style of Ryutyu’s. He also wore raggedy clothes with a bright white smile and had metallic boots of his own too. Then there was Christoper, with his name, also having red hair, but now with blue eyes. His outfit was also the same. They wagged their tails quickly, smirking to one another, and looking forth to us as others did as well. Their ears were popped up just like Ryutyu’s and other citizens were, and had their fists clenched and ready.Then the right guy came forth in speech. “Jeremy here- where is Marky?” He asked in his teen-like male voice of equipped enjoyment for bullying and sports, implying that he was truly Jeremy, I must suppose.“Here!” Another guy, supposedly named Marky, came out to say. Marky was red eyed with blue hair. His tail wagged slower, as his voice was deeper and more soothing. His ears though, showed his true intent. Bent down and lazy. He was barefoot with dirty and ragged dead-brown sleeves and black cotton pants.Then there was Christoper. “Could I get Hesa?” he yelled to the crowd.Hesa came forth. She was pink eyed with yellow hair. Barefoot too but wearing a t-shirt of white cotton and shorts of brown dirtiness. She wagged her tail slowly with her ears poked up. She walked up behind him.“Okay- now start choosing the citizens to play!” The introducer then stated.Henceforth, Jeremy started pointing his right index finger to some. The citizens pointing to themselves and awaited his nod. When done so, they came forth. If an error was made, he just shrugged it off. The crowd made the noise and clambering, but the players were silent. The other players in the beginning though, left to go way behind the ground to form their own crowd of talking as they headed towards the sidelines with us.“Let us get over there.” Ernee stated.“Ernee- real quick- do you have a real bathroom anywhere?” I asked.“Sadly, no. Just go do it behind a bush.” Ernee then said.Wilma hopped over quickly and jogged with him as some other rushed up and entered too. I also came over with Ryutyu aiding me in his speed, as the accordion girl came forth too, playing her notes.We went to the back to be hidden for a while, but soon Christoper then raised his left eyebrow at me.“Who are thy behind?” He asked.The crowd looked back to see us.“We are the people spawned in here by God himself in- whatever- do you want to pick one of us?” I then asked as the silence started to dawn in again.“Yeah- you and Ernee.” He spoke.“Let’s go!” Ernee shouted.“What shall I do?” Ryutyu whispered as I looked towards him. Christoper then looked over to Jeremy still picking randoms from the twenty-or-so left peoples.“Hey- Christoper- (He turns his head to me instantly,) could you also pick my friend here?” I asked.“Nah.” He swayed his head at.“Alrighty then- let us go, Ryutyu. I do not want to play without you.” I stated as I stomped off.“Are ya’ leaving?” Christoper then asked.“Yes.” I stated back.“Aye…” He saddened, “Well if ya’ don’t wanna play by da’ rules, then don’t play!”“Mate! Come back here! Play with us!” Ernee yelled over.I started back over to the group with a large sigh just as Ryutyu started to follow. I saw Wilma with her confusion and the accordion girl with her madness of playing.“We must make a jump for it.” I stated in a whisper towards Wilma, making my right hand block my right area of my mouth.“What? What are thy doing?” Ryutyu asked as he budged in.“Getting to touch that damn syllable at the top of the tower.” I then stated, pulling the accordion girl in with my right hand.She played her instrument in denial with worry across her black eyebrows.“Should we just look like we are walking away at first?” Wilma asked.“Yes- now let us go…” I then stated.We started to walk away. We knew many were staring, but we also had in consideration the anger of Ernee.“Hold on- I got to go talk to em’.” Ernee said.“Of course…” Christoper nodded.“Hey- where are ya’ guys going?” The king asked as we passed his guards. He was turning left to stare at us with stern intent as his son came forth. His guards also looked menacing at us.“Play now- or I’ll ban you from this kingdom.” Ernee stated suddenly angered.“Ahem- nah!” I stated with surprise as I started running off towards the tower. We all darted off suddenly. Accordion girl farthest behind, almost being grabbed by the back by a starting guard, then Ryutyu, then Wilma, then me towards the door. The two guards still standing there grabbed the swords and poked it towards me with only one hand. I shifted my body to turn left whilst getting towards the right, shoulder-shoving my guy into the wall as he put his left hand on my neck. Wilma dodged the other and grabbed his neck with her right hand. She then swung him over to the other guard, smashing it into him and me. I was then tugged away and sloped back by Ryutyu’s left hand. He then almost fell backwards himself, but I leveraged myself back into place and darted forth with Wilma. The accordion girl also stuttered her legs past us as well.“Hot damn- that was too easy.” I stated during the sweet wind passing my face as the guards started coming up right behind us.We came up to the third floor after the second empty one, finding guards coming down the stairs and already interrupting the many black smoke burners roasting meat with the chefs at their side. There were now three guards, with their swords in place. The first came forth and smashed down on me. I quickly dodged to the left and punched him in the jaw. Ryutyu then pushed him back, and he stuttered to regain balance. Wilma was then almost struck another side slashing her, but she literally jumped into the guy, tilting her body at most by seventy-nine degrees, just missing the blade cut her waist. She even held the blade with her left hand at a moment, before colliding with the enemy and tumbling with him. The third came after the slow accordion girl standing to the side. He did a slash from the right to the left, almost cutting the neck, but I quickly made my right hand grab her shoulder and pull her away, and then behind me. As the guard was getting his sword back into place, I grabbed the handle of it over his claws, and smashed my head into his jaw awkwardly. It did nothing, and I was embarrassed for a short time, before I soon felt the sensation of those guards getting right behind me with the king. I quickly adverted myself to pull the handle and move with the sword away towards the other stairs. Ryutyu then kicked the other guard off Wilma but was then grabbed by the right hand of the first guard on his right leg. The accordion girl ran with me, and Wilma had to run with me or else they would have caught them both with their increasing numbers.Ryutyu was pulled down to slide onto the cobblestone before one guard with yellow hair and blue eyes stabbed him in the jaw with the sword, making him die with a loud gag. I looked back with shock and torment in my eyes, before flailing up the final set of stairs to the fourth floor. Here was a bunch of tables and games, We went past them, pushing them over, and then going to the fifth floor. We found it to be his bedroom, having the same kind of bed again. We ran past that and came to the sixth floor, with more beds, but now shelves on the left wall. There was a single sword on the third shelf of the forth on the first row, on the four by three setup. Wilma quickly grabbed it and turned back.“Really?” I stuttered over to her as we continued up.“I will hold them off!” She yelled back to me.I swayed my head as I ran to the seventh, finding nothing to be fulfilling besides their own pond inside their rocky wall. Then the eight room, I came up to it and tugged on the doorknob. It was an actual door, but when I twisted the metallic doorknob both ways, it did not budge. I kicked the door with my right leg, then punched it. Nothing happened. I looked back to see nobody else but the musician around. I quickly went down with the accordion girl and back to Wilma.“The door has no keyhole and is locked!” I yelled to her as she planted her sword on one guard’s deflected horizontal bend, and then massively hopped to the left to dodge another guard’s. Another guard came by and struck her into the wall. I then came down and pushed the guard into the wall as Wilma slashed her sword left and clashed another guard’s. “Fuck you!” Wilma stated in anger at the guard with his teeth blaring in anger at her as well. She then pulsed back and started spinning at the guy. The guard getting up from the floor in his tank armor then slashed his sword near the top of her shoes. It cut the stockings and let the blood fall onto the cobblestone floor as she tumbled in a scream. Then the other guard put the sword in her head quickly, making her nine tails die out as well.“Damnit.” I stated before darting up again. I then went quickly to the door and banged on it harshly. “Open the door! Please! We are going to die! We just need to touch the syllable ‘A’!” I screamed as the accordion girl played her accordion very fast.I then turned back to see the guards coming up with mad eyes.“No…” I stated in sorrow as the accordion girl was grabbed by the belly and pulled aside, dropped onto the floor, and staggering to get up as she was then walled by the guards. Then the guard took me by the shirt and threw me down.“Fools! What did you really think was going to happen?” The king blasted to me as I got up.“I… uh… damn…” I stated.“I hereby sentence you to three centuries in jail- if you even get to live that long… plus- IN MY PERSONAL JAIL!” The king said as he pointed to me with his right index finger.“Well, I do not, so try something else.” I stated.The guards then motioned me up the stairs with their evil eyes and swords gleaming by the moonlight to shine my fear upon myself. Blood was shattered amongst their armor, but no care was taken. Then the accordion girl got up and looked around with wide eyes as two kept her at bay. A guard started to advance from the floor to the fourth step before me, getting up to their door and saying this in his monotone male voice:“Guards here- We’d like to put our criminals here in the specific jail, ma’am.”Then there was a slow silence till the door opened six seconds after. The princess, red hair, pink eyes, holding the letter, looked to me with a smile, and then stood back and allowed the guards to push me up there with the king leaving and the accordion girl destined to be with me too.I came up to the room. The princess stood tall and barefoot in her pink cotton dress that hung down past her feet. She wore no other accessories besides a long-sleeved leather shirt. Her bed was the same as all others. It was a rectangle behind it. She held the glowing light blue letter, about three by five feet wide and long, with both of her uncut fingernails surrounding the upper hole. Across the room was a white and rusted metallic jailcell with a door similar to that of the entrance- still wood an now in the middle of five large cylinder on each side, only allowing a three-inch wide gap for viewing. It raised up to the ceiling of wood, and the moonlight did not show through the square hold in front of us. The guard went over to the door, opened it, and then shoved us in- me first. Then he slammed it behind us, and we were lost on the cobblestone floor to the darkness.We stammered up to see the door close and the princess stay.“You two really got yourselves in trouble…” – The princess said in a light and kind young female voice.“Oh- fucking… hell… you are right- but could you please just put that syllable in front of the jailcells and at least let me touch it?” I asked in anger.“Why? You can just stare at it. Who told you, you had to touch it?” She went on like my mother.“Because- your guards just killed innocent people instead of also putting them in this jail.” I stated.“Man, you criminals are just dumb sometimes…” She said, “Anyways- I’ve had enough before you bug me off for the rest of the night… I’m going to bed…” She said, putting the syllable down in the right corner and then laying down in bed with her cotton sheet being pulled over. Me and the accordion girl looked through the bars to her actions.She then just laid there with a smile on her face.I sat in my cage with the accordion girl staring to me, and I stared back. After a few moments, I had an idea.“Give me your shoe.” I whispered very softly.The accordion girl lifted her right eyebrow.“Maybe if I throw something of ours over to the syllable, something may happen…” I told.The accordion girl then moved her right leg to me, and I pulled off her green maiden shoe. I then went over to the thin bars, squeezed it threw with my arms, and tossed it across the four meters stingily. It luckily barely hit it but did not make a different-than-wood sound on the glowing thing, and only flopped to the wooden floor. I awaited something to happen, but nothing did.“Okay- so maybe I was supposed to actually touch it with a part of my, or our body…” I spoke with her discontent. The accordion girl then played her instrument.“You guys should really wait till you find out touching it does nothing…” – The princess in bed laughed.“Damn you…” – Me.The accordion girl jumbled her notes again.I then sat down and started thinking about all the things I could possibly do.“Oh, my goodness… I hope this works…” I said, tapping my fingers close to my mouth. The accordion girl jumbled her notes in worry again.“I could rip out my eyeball and throw it over- or I could try using my piss to touch it- hopefully that may do something though; I mean, we eat and drink and then those resources are conserved and utilized into other substances and energy to help us function, so I just need to get something my body had in it and probably so-called ‘made’ over to the syllable to see if anything happens…” – Me as I acted like a mad scientist, “And right now, I feel like I could go. I have not released in a long time.”The accordion girl shook her head and then looked away.I stood up and went to the inched space and unzipped my pants. I looked forth to the syllable with my tiredness and released as much urine as I could. I aimed upwards and straight, and suddenly; I was in a white void.I looked down and quickly zipped up my pants, then looked around and saw nobody. I felt vanished from reality- all the coolness was gone, and everything else was beyond. Now it felt like my dreams. But then, I looked behind me, and saw the number five in black cursive text. It was as big as me, just five meters up and forth from my location.“Glad I held that in?” I stated as it quickly turned to four in a second, then to three, and obviously it was a countdown to two, but two became the one, and then I saw zero for a split moment before suddenly standing in grass like nothing had happened.“What the hell happened?” Ryutyu asked behind me.“Great job on passing the first phase. Finishing Ryutyu’s world was not as easy as this one should be. Simply, go to the dictator’s office and look behind his main desk- the letter ‘U’ has spawned.’” The computer said as there was a square, red-outlined portal opens all to our right.Wilma then flew over but was banged in the head and bounced back from the blockage. An invisible wall that turned visible revealed black squares and red rectangles in a glitchy motion, not allowing anything to pass to the computer’s grey cement box-room.“Damn you!” Wilma then muttered as she rubbed her head.The portal closed, and all became warm and calm again. Then I turned to see the accordion girl shaking. I waved my hand to her, and she played her instrument in distress. I then looked to the right to see Wilma looking at her hands, the accordion girl looking curiously around with her distressed state, and Ryutyu walking up to me after also viewing the many trees surrounding us and blocking most of the blue sky.“Damn… so… what happened?” He asked.“I… touched the syllable…” I stated. The accordion girl instantly looked over to me. She was worried, confused, and scared all at once, but was unappreciative of my skills.“You really pissed on it?” Wilma asked, almost giggling suddenly.“Yes- my abrupt friend- I shot my urine at the syllable and it allowed this to occur. Now- I am also glad to see your powers are back too…” I said to Wilma as she smirked at me.“Smart man… I would have ripped out my hair or eyes if I tried tossing something from my body to it…” She then stated.“Yeah- me and the accordion girl were thrown into a cell, and had to make a part of our bodies touch the light blue-glowing syllable from like four meters away. So, I thought of releasing myself since it bugged me so much…” I stated with a smirk.Ryutyu nodded his head with a smirk. “Weird…” He smiled afterwards.“Welcome to my fake origin story.” Wilma abruptly stated.“Ah yeah- we are now in Wilma’s world, from what the computer stated.” The confused accordion girl played her accordion with confusing notes.“We cannot understand you-” – Me.“She asked why I said ‘fake.’” Wilma spoke.“Well- Wilma actually came from my laptop, just like Ryutyu here. So, this planet is actually just a similarity of species in this multiverse best put together and found by that computer, from what I am guessing…” I stated.“Yeah…” Ryutyu stated worriedly over to the accordion girl.“Let us get out of these boring plains.” Wilma smirked.“Get to the dictator’s office safely, please.” I said in my head.She then raised her left hand and we all started floating. We were then taking twenty meters up from the ground. The accordion girl wailed her playing skills in a jitter as to release fear within her staccato notes. Wilma the drifted past me, and suddenly our bodies were flowing as well.“So, no wind is needed to move us like we are already?” I asked whilst floating like it was all normal.“We also have the option.” Wilma spoke as she just stood on air and went forth to a theme park of housings.In front of her eyes laid gigantic trees. The forest of natural greens just ended as suddenly the grass grew darker and the brown oak transformed to a wet dark oak. There were millions of branches in sight, and millions of dark green leaves sprouting out. The first tree about fifty meters tall and wide was just a bit to our left. Past that was another rather on our right, being even taller. The clouds in the blue sky above did not move because of such though. As we came forth, we felt the wind travel on our clothes. The jagging of confused music was not stopping either. We looked below to see the fox ladies and men walking with others, giving us a confused raised eyebrow as we hovered over the dark grey cement with black cylinders for railings. Below were also many cylinders of logs made of wooden, ultimately making the walls of the huts, which were built on wooden sticks, four on each corner of the smaller box it could be. The roof was a flat cone of glowing yellow, and the doors were dark green wood with black doorknobs. They were randomly placed around the walking area, and nobody minding it as they flew about as they wanted too as well.“Hey, there’s no official government of any sort. We’re anarchists around here.” A man in an Algerian accident said as he came up with his pale skin, black and shaggy rectangular beard that also created a drooping mustache, intensely black eyebrows, green eyes, and brown shaved-down hair like most have in the American military. He wore a green jacket that fabricated off reflections, and a blue long sleeve under it. He also wore blonde shorts, and black shoes with white laces. He had muscles too, bulging from his arms, and tight on his calves.“What?” Wilma asked.“Whatever dictator you’re looking for- doesn’t exactly exist.” He spoke, putting his hands behind his back as his dark brown nine tails swayed behind him with pink tips. He also had the same ears as Wilma though. They also were straight up.“Hold up- thy is using conjunctures or whatever!” Ryutyu pointing out to us all.“I speak in only the most formal way.” Wilma stated, answering the guy’s question.“Okay?” The man stated back.“Sir- you said: ‘not exactly’- does” I started.“Yes- some people have made themselves their own dictators and tried getting community members to do stuff… hasn’t really worked out- but I do know a nearby guy… (He leans towards us,) His name is Raodod Dhea Heuw. He should be around the Flowing Circle during the day, selling his books.” The man stated.“What is the Flowing Circle?” Wilma asked.“Just a site where people can see how a bunch of waterfalls happening all at the same time and all in the same pond, react…” he spoke with a shrug.“That sounds nice- is there a time closed or something?” I laughed.“No- full on anarchy, do whatever you want at your own risk.” The man said.“Risk of what?” I asked before Wilma could.“People shoving rainbow swords in your throat.” He spoke.“Alrighty- but if so, how do you raise children in anarchy?” I asked, “I mean, you guys do live for like thousands of years…”“If our children don’t listen past all known factors, we just eat them.” The man said.“OKAY- off we shall go!” Ryutyu suddenly stated.“Thank you for the info.” Wilma nodded to the man. We then started to hover in slope up to the sky and forth. We started to go faster, and then stopped rising, and started peering down. Randomness of these giant trees and huts and others were formatted around, but afar was the beaty I had been looking for.Below became a complex maze of nice cobblestone paths. These grey and ten-meter-wide paths instantly curved in random directions, making possible walls for a maze the actual furthering admiration for it all- the pink flowered trees. The brown and twisted oak bark gave way to all the pinkness these trees had to blossom for us, three in a line, in wet brown soil contained in grey rectangles, wherever they were placed, making the path go around them and forming the maze-like feelings yet with openness. They were all eastern redbud trees.Wilma flew down towards them.“You can smell them better now.” She spoke.“Oh- uh- thanks.” Ryutyu said.“Damn, reading minds can get really eruptively random at times…” – Me.She landed us down and Ryutyu was the first to go over and view some. Wilma then walked over to a nearby old man walking. This guy was behind us and had wrinkles on his face. He was black and had no hair. His eyes were brown, and he wore a blue and white striped, vertically, tuxedo with white buttons and a white undershirt. His pants were also this lavish blue with extreme taste like Wilma’s. He also wore old white sneakers.“Glad you came by to talk, even though you’ll be off before I know it.” He spoke with his nine tails of black fur tipped with blue, and his black fox ears with blue insides.“Yes.” Wilma said.“Well- the dictator, he himself calls himself Ueja Hiueqw, dictator of modern Ryas, is currently leading a group around to make trees and such around the world…” – Him in his old voice of a Namibian accent.“Perfect N-P-C dialogue, am I right?” I nudged Ryutyu with my left arm.“Uh- yeah- but currently I’m really interested in thy trees here. Aren’t they so beautiful and smell amazing?” He asked, giving his ears up to it. He sniffed a bit more, supering his head up, and allowing his eyes to close. The accordion girl also came over and sniffed with her nose.“My smell is a bit broken, but yeah- the smell of natural perfume is quite nice.” I stated, nodding my head. I then turned around peeked into the two’s conversation.They were just looking towards us.“You guys really aren’t worried, I can see.” The old man said with his straight posture.“Well- we kind of have all the time in the world…” I stated.“Oh- universe resetting? Must be a haggling life… go get over to the Circular Pool- or whatever it’s called again…” The man said.Wilma nodded and made us lift from our moments of peace. We then floated past the many trees and came across a bunch of hills with wet cobblestone floors upon their green grasses. There was a lot going on here, being a fully wooden and red windmill to our left, and then a giant crowd of many in front, as well as a long and tall hotel-looking white building. It had grey windows with stripes of black horizontally around it. The doors were fully green and were at least both eight by eight feet. People were opening and closing it as they entered with their large tails behind them. Wilma did not look down but kept on her path. Then, a rainbow rope shot up from the crowd and around her leg, and started pulling her down quickly. All I saw was her concerned face before we started dropping quickly too.“Ah!” Ryutyu stated, clutching my back shirt with his right hand. As we almost landed on the nice cobblestone rounded rectangles below, we stopped suddenly and saw Wilma already standing there to see a man with nine red tails tipped with green. His hair was also green and long, and his eyes were blue. His skin was white, and he wore a t-shirt of white as well as long black jeans above his black sneakers with white laces. He also wore a black leather belt with a gold square. His muscles were not strained and were rather weak as intended from his hair.“What do you want?” Wilma asked.“The reason for you not stopping by our luxurious lunch of the day.” The man said in his cool and calm teenage voice that was very nice to me. Then suddenly, he nodded his head to me and actually bloated his muscles to look like he was strong.“Damn.” I thought to myself, “Do not take note of people’s bodies with these furries.” “I do not care for lunch. I just need to get to the Flowing Circle.” Wilma spoke with determination in her voice.“Well then, go ahead.” The man altered nicely, after looking towards the scared accordion girl.Wilma nodded and lifted us back into the air. Then we darted over and past some more buildings, till we came across a bunch of portals lined up to the skies, each with a white rectangular block with black text in them. Some read “Hewh,” or “Hemet,” or “Teua X El.” Their sizes and fonts were all different too. Then in front of us was a large set of stairs, about twenty fifteen-meter-wide stairs that led down to a blonde and blocky squared, three by three feet, floor of wetness. This pattern circled around a grey concrete path that was two feet wide, which was then circling around a white iron wall that kept the water vapor going up to the sky like a factory. We floated above and saw below sixteen waterfalls pouring into a fifteen-meter radius pool of light blue and glimmering H20. Others stood around, watching, and listening to it. But we looked down as we hovered over, awkwardly taking it in as Wilma looked around. I also saw these waterfalls coming from square wet grey metallic-surrounded holes of about ten by ten feet. The water below though, did not fill up the grey and wet cement cylinder wall that kept it all in though.“Behind you?” Wilma asked, looking to our right and seeing a man leaning against the iron wall. He had nine black tails tipped with blue. His hair was also black, just like his skin. He wore a black vest and black jeans along with black shoes. Wilma hovered over him and saw a house under a hill. The green grass went over the block house of blonde stone. Wilma slowly hovered down to the blonde, sandstone-like cube of a house. It had a brown and wooden polished door with a gold knob. The door also had a rectangular window with white blinds blocking it. So did the left and right window from the door, which were two by two feet as well. This blocky house also had a slope of the hill removed, making it look like there was room for a garbage bin to be put on the side of the ten-by-ten feet cube. But no garbage bin was anywhere in sight in fact. The slope that collided up to the roof was also held up by the blonde sandstone. It went down into the ground too, letting the dirt be the rest of the hill’s cut wall. Somehow though, when I looked around instantly, I saw no specs of dirt on the clean floor.“No soil on the floor- obviously, these furries can do what they want…” I stated inside.Wilma went up to the door and knocked with her right knuckles. The accordion girl stood to my left as Ryutyu to my right, directly five feet behind Wilma and her flowing tails.A man then opened the door and adjusted his brown glasses. He had green eyes, blonde and curly hair, with nine tails of blue tipped with white. His ears also had white insides with the blue being exterior. He was white skinned and wore a white tuxedo with a black undershirt and black handkerchief that drooped down two feet. He also had black tap shoes with his black tuxedo-like pants. Plus, after a moment, I realized he had black fingernails.I swayed my head as soon as I tilted it to see his fingernails.“Hello? Who are you?” he asked happily.“I am Wilma. I am looking for a light blue and glowing object. It should be in the shape of the English letter ‘U.’” She spoke.“Oh- yeah- I found it behind my desk. No sounds or anything, just this light blue glow.” He stated. Behind him came the letter, in all of its glory. But it was encased in a rainbow cage with five bars on each side, and the top and bottom being filled in it.“May I have it?” Wilma asked.“Well- no. I found it first.” He said politely.“We thought of it first.” I stated.“So? You gotta pursue the idea in order to find it in reality.” – Him.“Yeah, that is what we are doing, you dip-in-a-shit.” I then mocked, “Hand it over- or we will have to make a deal with you.”“What if I don’t?” He mocked back.“What do you want for it?” Wilma asked.“I… uh… kinda want to keep it…” He stated.“We… uh… kind of want it…” I mocked back.“Why don’t you show me your worthy of this in the lunchroom…” He spoke, nudging past Wilma to the left of her facing direction.“What? What worth is needed? Just let us touch it at least- then we will be off…” I asked.“No.” he shot back.“Why does everybody have to be this greedy!?” I squirmed inside.“Aye… that’s bullshit…” Ryutyu said as he put his left arm around me.I sighed and leaned on him.“Come on.” Wilma said angrily as we walked.We all went across the waterfall sounds, and up the stairs to see the crowd missing. We then went up to the door and opened it. The man let it fall on Wilma, and then she entered, and did not hold it either. Ryutyu instead grabbed it and stood outside for the accordion girl to come in and me last before him.“Thanks bro.” I spoke.He nodded back, and we looked forth. Inside was a long wooden table, stretching down about fifteen meters. It held many sofa chairs of different colors of fabric all the way down too. Each sofa chair sitter was seeing a white circular plate in front, as well as a win glass of red juice and a metallic spoon, then fork to its right, then butter knife to the fork’s right. No napkins though, just the wooden table and the people allowing their tails to fluff forwards from the space. To our right and left were stairs going to a square of about five by five feet, before turning left to another five wooden stairs that led up to the same table but now with different people. Both tables were filled as we saw when we got up.The accordion girl played a tune.“Damn ass…” I said in mind as we went to the third floor, not minding the windows being the only source of light besides the metallic cylinders with a yellowish ligh giving off the radiance of boredom.“I have no idea where the guy went.” Wilma said, sweating a bit.We went up to the fourth floor after seeing that table occupied entirely. As we came up to the fourth floor, Wilma looked with a pause. I did too, seeing at least three chairs open at the left end, and none of the right open.“Yes- they are spare seats…” A man with brown hair and green eyes said to Wilma as he was on the right of the table.“Cool- but should we sit on this floor or continue up to see where the guy with our syllable went?” I asked Wilma.“Let us just enjoy some food around here.” She smiled falsely suddenly and started speed walking over to the green sofa chairs.“What’s going on with Wilma?” Ryutyu asked as the accordion girl listened in.“I do not know- like, she hears the thoughts of everybody around, so she must be having a difficult time thinking I guess…” I stated as I went to the three seats. Wilma sat on the far end, facing a woman with red smooth and long hair and red eyes and red tails tipped with blue.“Where is thy accordion girl going to sit?” Ryutyu asked as we got down there.“You can sit with Ryutyu since these are big enough…” Wilma said sternly as she twisted her head to us.“Uh…” I started, looking at the surface area. Three by three feet. The accordion girl too a seat next to the other woman on our side. She had green eyes, red and smooth long hair, black tails with white tips, and black skin.Ryutyu then sat down and scooched himself as much as he could away from the right side. I looked to the chair in the two feet gap between each.“I cannot sit there.” I stated to him.“Just sit on him, geez.” The red-haired girl said next to us, looking at us with a smirk. I swayed my head and rolled my eyes, and then jumped up and sat crunched and almost hung my right foot towards Wilma with how much as I was crumped in.“Ah…” Ryutyu then said awkwardly.I swayed my head in frustration again and sat on Ryutyu’s lap, leaning more to the right side as he opened his legs to allow room in front of the chair. I felt like a baby and grasped my mouth to wideness as I did not like the current situation.Wilma was not keen to us, but rather the man in front of us. He sat on a blue sofa chair. His hair was brown and curly, and he had blue eyes. His tail was brown and white-tipped. He wore a white t-shirt and light grey shorts on his black skin, but also brown leather shoes. He stared to us sternly with his black eyebrows. The accordion girl also looked towards us with open eyes and fear crawling in her spine.“So… uh… hello?” I asked as the silence continued our side of the table.“Hello.” He said with his fashion unchanging.“Uh, I see everybody has different tail colors…” I said instantly, not minding Ryutyu behind me as I sat against his right leg.“Yes- we can change it when we want to…” He spoke.“Okay…” I looked to Wilma, seeing her stare back and changed her color of her tails to all rainbow flowing liquid-texturing. The man then smiled over to Wilma.“Why do you speak so formal?” He then asked.“How did you know I speak so formal?” She quickly asked back.“We can read each other’s minds here, lady. You’re constantly missing any commas plausible.” – Him.“Aye…” The girl next to us said as she looked from her calm stance over to me and Ryutyu.“I like too.” Wilma stated.“Me too…” I stated really quickly.“Okay…” The man nodded. Then the man next to him turned our way. This black skinned man was in a red sofa chair. He had green eyes, big lips, brown hair cut nicely with a little swirl of hair in the middle of his forehead, big lips, big eyebrows, and no wrinkles. He wore a black t-shirt and black jeans. He also had brown leather belt, from what I could see, with no gold square as well.“Are you guys excited for the special food?” He asked.“Special food?” Wilma asked back.“Yeah-”“I thought it was normal.” Wilma said.“What was your past like?” The man asked. I thought of saying, “She came from a computer,” but was then stopped when he replied with his eyes on me, “Oh- interesting.”“What food do you guys regularly eat?” I asked.“We usually have some form of meat from one of our kind, but sometimes we could go for some vegetables.” The man said.“Alrighty, I now have two questions: Can you guys spawn your own food, and what do you truly mean by your own?” I asked as Ryutyu breathed down my neck with a shiver in his spine.“Yes, we can make our own food, but we’d rather have a surprise and meet-up- and yes, we live like that.” He stated.“So- you guys could go out and make tables of feast food, forests of apple trees, and maybe even your own robots- but you would rather be surprised and talk to your friends and stuff?” I asked very politely.“Indeed. It’s all about communication.” The man said.“That sounds excellent.” Ryutyu admired.The accordion girl played her instrument.“Should I give her a mouth?” The man asked.“Wilma said ‘no’ last time…” I smiled at Wilma who was still sweating in her facial expressions.“Okay.” The man said, and then pointed his left index finger at the accordion girl’s mouth and made her have normal lips.“I can finally speak!” She almost squealed with a high-pitched girl voice.“Damn…” I started, “Can you guys also spawn other entities just from your minds?” I asked.“Yeah- that is how we got most of our people here…”“What about thy children?” Ryutyu asked, looking down the row to see nobody young in sight, only the accordion girl licking her lips.“We have a hard time with children- if they don’t listen past our niceness and offering reasons to ‘why’ of everything, we usually eat them- mainly because we can simply remake them later- but also because one grew up and became a giant problem with others at his aid. They wanted communism, thinking it would qualify everything to be equal. They had a period of it in an area, and only found people do not want to work that much or communism brings in a greedy and bad dictator.” – The black man intrigued upon.“Yeah- but why anarchy instead? How does nobody get hurt or stop such things like this?” I asked.“Well- anarchy just allows everybody to be themselves. If somebody is ripping up the entire planet or just being mean without reason, we have our buds and friends to attack them with. Putting a rainbow knife in their head isn’t that hard…” the female next to us said, letting the accordion girl admirie her skills of talking.“Would that work for you guys?” She then asked to me in her new voice, surprising me and Ryutyu.“No- people like to be greedy and mean and will fight for it. Like, they are already confused on how a dictatorship is bad, or we have companies that just do not care, and sell the Taliban weapons whilst our nation fights them. It is stupidity and greed for money in almost every place of the United States, and most other countries.” I stated.“Anarchy wouldn’t work with me people. They like monarchy.” Ryutyu stated.“Oh… yes… not repelling the ambition for sin will cause problems…” The black guy nodded.“Sin, you say? What is your guys’ Christianity like?” I nodded back.“I already told you.” Wilma said a bit frightened.“Why are ya’ worried?” Ryutyu asked.“Too many voices entering her mind…” The staring man said.“Aw…” I agreed.“Well, our Jesus, knowing he most likely went to yours too, was no different. He had nine tails of unknown colors at times, some fox ears if he wanted, and went around trying to get everybody off of cannibalism.” The guy stated.“Isn’t cannibalism illegal?” The accordion girl asked.“In an actual country. We’re anarchists though, and we barely die ourselves. I’ve been here for fourteen thousand years, and the only people cannibalized were the ones we hunted or killed because they weren’t being nice.” The female said next to us.“What do you do all that time?” I asked as the accordion girl frowned, still looking down at her tongue coming from her mouth.“Mainly we just enjoy the pleasantries of life like we have no powers. We have areas on this planet where we can create entire television shows in just a few seconds, but we’re mainly looking for a surprise. When you can read everybody’s mind and know what you’re going to create in life, it can get boring and uncreative once you’ve dried yourself out…” – The female to our right suddenly stated with her deep voice.“Oh…” I nodded to the new enterer.“Could you possibly take my instrument off my hands without hurting me?” The accordion girl then asked.“Sure.” Wilma quickly nodded, making her left hand go up and making the girl’s accordion dissolve into white-seeable oxygen. Then we saw her meat slabs, but they grew back into hands like a computer mesh. Wilma kept her hand over the girl, seeing her shake in wide eyes for a few seconds before stopping.“She almost died.” The female smirked at Wilma. Wilma responded with a frown and looked back down at her plate. The accordion girl sighed and let out her mouthy air.“Hey, accordion girl, what is your real name?” I asked.“Uh… I don’t have one…” She spoke.“Shall we make one for ya’?” Ryutyu asked as the others went back into their seats.“Sure?” She questioned, touching her mouth then neck with her hands. Her cat tail was springing around, and her ears were wide up.“Shellia.” Ryutyu stated as I put my right hand under my chin and made my index finger wrap around it to show a thinking process.“That is a name I have not heard before.” I told.“Shellia? Hm…” Shellia thought about happily.“Also- can we just appreciate Shellia actually being able to speak without that obnoxious slurring youngsters have to go through?” – Me.“Oh- yeah- totally forgot! Wait- did you once have a mouth?” The female with red hair to our left asked.“No… I was born with my instrument only in my hands… and then I learned English and Spanish and German and Italian and French and Estonian and Armenian and Russian and Chinese and Islamic and Hindi and Portuguese and Vietnamese and Hungarian and Irish and Serbian and Jewish and Albanian and Latin on my own from the world around me…” – Shellia.“Well… Shellia… sounds nice- but were you the only one born with your instrument stuck in your hands?” I asked slowly.“No- everybody was born either with an instrument stuck to their hands or an instrument making up their heads. They- we always traveled around large areas like the British once did. We found empty buildings and cities and towns and resorts and beaches that contained old artifacts that taught us all languages, which we then used to decipher the signs and such as we loomed around the Earth endlessly and randomly. There were no other animals really, just plants. We communicated by showing our eyebrows in different expressions and then playing our instruments in different ways. I also never took off my shoes or clothing, but I did learn from many textbooks what the entire humanoid body was supposed to be. I had a peaceful life just running around under the sunshine and sleeping in random beds unoccupied at times, and sometimes not even getting to see a person for millions of feet, before Wilma took me to the battlegrounds with you guys, and then shot me back, and I felt weirded out, but continued on.” – Shellia.“Wow- that’s a lot me mate.” Ryutyu nodded.“Well- I remembered most things because that is technically all that happened. We played our instruments and looked around at the vacant places. We never traveled across rivers and such without rocks in place, or deserts, because they were often too hot. But, rainforests were chill and the upper north of Siberia was very cold too, but we managed.” – Shellia.“Wait- how did you eat or drink?” I then asked.“I just laid out in the sun and took it all in through photosynthesis. It gave me a warm feeling in my stomach, which then felt physical as my stomach started to fill up with an airy feeling. Then it went away after I ran a lot.” – Shellia looking towards us with her green eyes.“That is a lot…” – Wilma nodded, still looking down at her plate.“When is that food coming?” The black man asked.“Could you possibly teach me all the languages you have learned? I remember everything I sense.” I told.“Sure… but you remember everything? You don’t have to study?” Shellia asked.“Not me. I just take a look and it is all mine…” – me.“Who gave you such a power?” The girl thought to our top right.“Me.” Wilma said sadly.“Did you give it to the blue guy?” The girl then asked.“Working on it.” Wilma said.“We would’ve left those mechanics in- but we found remembering everything sparks nothing new…” – The old black man again.“Damn… you guys do make anarchy work somehow…” – Me.“Just… be all powerful gods with another… otherwise, it never works…” – The old man.“But what are your guys’ thoughts on capitalism?” I then asked.“Works much better than communism and dictatorships but is still obliged to cheaters and greedy people. We’ve found theocracies to be the best sometimes. Muslim Theocracy, Russian Orthodoxy Theocracy, Christian Theocracy- can work in very small-land nations as almost all ideologies do, but can get out of hand when you add a constitution that may twist a rule…” – The man in front of me, no longer staring into our souls.“Aye…” Ryutyu took note of as I nodded by head.“Monarchy though? Eh. It’s like a nicer- oh, hey- the food is here.” The female started to say, before turning towards the man carrying the metallic circular plate over.Then we all sat in silence as the food came by. The man with a brown mustache, brown hair like Stalin’s, blue eyes, and a white handkerchief coming from his rainbow-liquid textured t-shirt, came up to the table’s first left-sided customer. He landed down a plate of raw red meat from a cow in the middle, a dead white arm on the left, five olives on the right, and an exquisite glass, shaped like crown up pointing up eight spikes from its open-cone head, all on its pole on the circle, which then contained blue juice flowing all throughout and just an inch below the overflow. He had a three-feet wide black circle he held flat in his right hand, and then took off the supplies slowly and gave them down to the hungry man. Then, another went past him and went upstairs. Then the waiter allowed the air to literal look like it was condensing to form the exact plate again, and then he did his placement out again. We waited a long time, about thirty-seven seconds for him to place down the food on the left side and make it hover to the right using his right hand, as we leaned forwards to watch. He eventually just started to make the food hover on down to the left guys as well, only five people away, and then finally came to Shellia.“You’re new.” He said, giving her the plate with a default expression as she was wide eyed at the monsters in her sight, just cannibalizing the arms and stuff for fun without closing their mouths or wiping their lips.“Sure?” She replied hesitantly, and with a bit of confusion, testing out the holding of the knife and fork weirdly too, trying not to stare at the plate in front. She grabbed it by the handle, then turned it around and held it by the sharp parts, before going back and twisting it.“Ah.” The waiter then nodded as we gained our meal, “I see we have some first-timers.” He stated in his American-Italian voice.“Yeah…” I nodded as Ryutyu looked forth with worry as well as me.“Thank you, sir.” The old man said as he got his food.Wilma then got her food handed over to her, and she instantly started to cut it up with her fork and knife. She then plastered her head quickly over to me with a stare.“So, this… is what you like?” I asked as she held her mouth closed and then swallowed.She nodded her head instead of answering out loud. She then continued her meal as Ryutyu looked towards me and so did the accordion girl. They swayed their tails slowly and unsteadily.“Is thy safe to eat?” Ryutyu asked.“No- this looks like raw meat- plus, eating a whiter-than-albino hand most likely has all sorts of bacteria in it. Although, these olives look fine.” I stated.“Just eat it. I’m sure Wilma could take whatever diseases you may possess afterwards- out from your bodies.” The staring man said.“I only want to devour these olives.” Shellia said.I sighed and nodded to the man, then dipped my fork into it and pulled up the entire meat slap. I nibbled on the edge as Ryutyu watched exclusively. I pulled it slowly back after crumbling it in my mouth.“It does not taste the best.” I stated, nodding over to Shellia.The women to our top right swayer her head against us. I then moved the fork with the slab of meat over to Ryutyu’s jaw. He sniffed it, repelled his head left, and then I smushed it into his face.“Of all things, a mammal like you should be the one to consider raw meat as an acceptable food product.” I stated.“What’s with all thy smart words?” He asked, smiling falsely, and trying to change the subject so he could delay the finishing taste.“Just eat it.” I pulsed forwards, smashing it into his jaw more. He swayed his head back in straight line, opened it, and I shoved at least one-sixteenth, which he then bit down with his sharp yellowish teeth, exalting the squiggles of pink and red somewhat on his chin, and crunched it down with his mouth closed and green pupils staring into my soul. His ears then lifted all the way up from the droopy position.“It tastes… amazing…” He stated. So, I fed him another and another, letting him eat it all as the once-an-accordion-girl stared. Wilma just minded her own business.“Well, knowing that you like meat, let us see how far you will go with it.” I stated to him after he finished the last bite. I stabbed the greasy red fork into the white arm with my right hand, used my left to get a olive into my mouth, then turned right again and fed him fingers-first.He chomped them off easily, making a loud crunch that emitted with everybody else’s eating around. I decided to stare into his soul with confusion on my mind. He looked forth with good intent, chomping down again, closing his mouth, and smiling.Shellia swayed her head and used her left hand to feel the olive, then put it in her mouth and chomp it down. Wilma looked over to her and she looked back with excellence. Shellia was truly happy to have the ability to eat.Ryutyu, after some time, finished the arm, and continued to look at me as I raised my right eyebrow.“Sorry- it tastes good…” He stated considerably.“Of course…” – Me, looking back and finishing my second olive. Shellia had already eaten all of hers. I then took the glass and drank a sip of it, Shellia also followed with her green eyes intent on me.“Is this blood?” I asked, worried. Ryutyu also looked forth.“Indeed- do you like the blood type ‘B’?” The staring man then asked.“Uh… I do not drink blood because it could cause my veins to close and cause disruption...” I stated, seeing Shellia put her glass slowly down and exhale a deep breath.“Aye…” the female to our right stated to no importance.I then turned around to Ryutyu with the glass. “Well- you ate raw meat, so you should like this too…” I then let him grab the glass.“Bet?” He asked, with his right hand, proceeding to pour it down his throat. He chugged the entire thing, then handed it back to me. I grabbed it, set it down, not looking anymore towards his read mouth and teeth- and then Ryutyu burped considerably and not loudly. The others down the table laughed whilst looking towards us. I looked towards them, and they stopped, but Shellia was already red with a bit of unnerves strains of thought entering her head. Ryutyu also just stared with me, confused and not embarrassed, unlike Wilma who giggled falsely as well…Then I picked up my olives, and then I got done with my food, and then it seemed Wilma passed me her olives.“Thanks- but could you possibly… (in my head,) fill my stomach with some chicken nuggets and fries?” I asked.“We can hear your thoughts.” The girl next to us finally broke into, stuttering my capability of looking satirical or sketchy.I sighed to her and looked back at Wilma.“I heard there was a parade…” Wilma then spoke after she finished the entire raw meat piece.“Huh? Who told you?” Ryutyu suddenly asked.“People can read other’s minds, stupid.” I flopped back, turning my head up and seeing Wilma’s tails turn away from their rainbow-ness and back to the brown.“Oh.” -Ryutyu whilst letting me sit on his lap, also seeing Wilma stay with her face directed to the food and her eyes concerned on something mentally.“So?” Wilma stuttered. She had stopped a second before, looking towards us silently with her eyes, and then spoke with almost a slight scare.“Uh- go to the parade? Sure, I guess…” Me with Ryutyu listening against Wilma’s worried and silent tongue.“Wilma- ya’ look worried. is there anything we can help you about?” Ryutyu then asked as the awkward silence slowly faded into our conversation.“I am fine…” She said, going back to eating her white arm. I swayed my head. “Well then- what about the guy holding the syllable? We need to get it from him without chaos happening…” I asked.“He is going to the parade and has already spoken to me about it.” – Wilma said depressingly.I sighed and got up from Ryutyu. He closed his legs and also stood up, following me go to the left and exit out to the space available. Shellia followed and so did Wilma.“You guys are gonna hava wait.” The girl sitting right of us said with a full mouth out loud.“Yes.” Wilma nodded, then assuring us that we must move forth and away.We went down all four levels and found ourselves outside again, seeing a few walks around with others and chat, but also the man we needed most.“Hello again.” The man with the rainbow-caged syllable welcomed us to our right as we all looked up towards the sun overhead.“Can we have it now?” Wilma asked, opening her true loudness in order to gain the attention of some other giggling women.“Could you possibly make our parade steaming-surprising too?” The guy asked.“Steaming-surprising too? How did she make the dinner cool?” I asked.“Talking within all of our minds, on every floor.” The man said.Wilma sighed and let her arms loose from her sleeves. “When does this parade start?”“When you want it to start.” He stated, “But officially by the Worklings at 3:10 P.M.” He finished.“How much did ya’ talk about?” Ryutyu asked as Shellia stood close by with silence.“A lot of things. I also discussed with the surrounding people and found out your history is spectacular, and that we’d give you the syllable if you’d join us in the parade…” The man answered.“Is that why you were so quiet and disturbed?” I asked Wilma.“Sure... We all make faces when we are thinking…” Wilma then considered.Wilma lifted herself into the air with her left and hand. She then used her right to spawn in a bunch of Chinese ball-lights of red with golden squares placed around the middle only. They lit with transparency to an orange fire on a metallic circle, as they hung from a tight and small brown rope. They spawned all over the place and facing in many directions, just five feet above us. Then Wilma made the cobblestone turned a single color from the rainbow, making all the tiles look like a dance floor. She then created a big black boombox with dark blue speakerphones. It was five feet wide and two feet long. It had a handle on top, and four black wheels on the bottom connected with metallic doings, allowing it to roll like a cabinet or dresser. It then started some music.“Yes- go Wilma!” A random man stated as he came out. He was then followed by many others. Each had many different tails glowing, and ears colors, but were now dancing and partying to the electronic dubstep-like music that was with Portuguese lyrics. Wilma came down next to us, and we were almost surrounded by happy faces. Some of these people even held out their drinks with blood and danced around, shameless letting the liquid blood drop to the floor and splat the stone.“Can we have it now?” Wilma angrily asked.“Could you just party with us?” The man asked back, starting to razzle his arms up and down and bop his head.“Wilma- do not say anything, and just think about it! If we party, we have more time to not be fried and skinned back in our world, and if we have fun- and we just go with the flow- we can have a great break.” I stated.Wilma sighed. “Alrighty.” She nodded, standing still afterwards. “How many songs do you want me to sit through?” She asked.“Enough till you have a good time.” The man answered, leaving with some crowd members.“Well… Ryutyu, have you ever danced?” I asked.“No?” he stated back.“Then… get extroverted real quick. This mission is quite fun and easy.” I smiled, starting to put my right arm in front, and then my right leg in front too, bending whilst my left leg was standing behind, and the vice-versing it. I pumped it out and showed Ryutyu how to do a quick move.“Come on Wilma- have some fun and don’t worry about the past!” They all stated.She sighed as Ryutyu started to copy me and we moved forwards.“Hey… Wilma… you got to thank them for who they are. If you have endless time- and endless creation abilities, it gets a bit boring when nothing new is around…” Shellia said, looking up to Wilma.“I guess…” Wilma nodded. “I…”“What? Just smile and be happy for now. Enjoy the rest and newness. And think about others- like me! I got a mouth and now I can move my fingers and I got free hands!” Shellia said, spazzing out her bones, “A little trusty movement of the bones can severely help. It’s been scientifically proven that exercise, which includes even just walking around, can increase mood.” Shellia said, running over to me.I was switching up my dance move already. Ryutyu practiced with me as after a switched to do my left arm forwards in a punching way, I then clapped twice, twisting my body to face some happy members of the crowd. We stayed at least three feet from everyone, which included their tails, because some peoples were just jogging happily to the new music.“Wilma! Where’d you get such music from!?” A whole new different man asked happily from the crowd.“Earth!” Wilma stated over.“Aye!” Another whole new different girl said in a Jamaican voice.Wilma then looked over to me and Ryutyu almost laughing at each other as we expressed ourselves. I had a lot of sweat on my mind, but Ryutyu looked joyful enough that the awkwardness of me dancing did not disturb. Especially since Shellia came over and started asking me questions whilst slithering her body.“Do you guys also have enochlophobia?” She asked. Enochlophobia is the fear of crowds, if you did not know.“Yeah!” I said over to her as others cheered.“What is eno-flow-phaboa?” Ryutyu asked improperly.“The fear of crowds, or many people around you- something Wilma seems to endure.” I joked.“Crowd-fear? I’m just listening to me master.” Ryutyu laughed back.“Master? Bruh, get your talented ass out of here. We should be equal friends with physical differences!” I stated as some crowd members came over.“Well, okay…” Ryutyu giggled as we switched to a Russian-dance kick.“Hey, you guys should come party in the middle!” A women said as she was joined by three other females.“We could- but we are having a good time training our moves by ourselves. But also- why in the middle?” I stated, letting Ryutyu wag his tail ferociously like Shellia’s.“Attention, maybe?” She asked.“Not what we’re looking for.” Shellia responded for us.“Alrighty- have ya’ fun.” They giggled, leaving with a jumpy dance where they swung their legs side to side with expressions of pure joy. They le their nine tails fluff against each other and had their ears flop about and about.I turned around to look at Wilma, just standing there with a dull face and her arms still at her side.“She’s contemplating whether to do anything or be lazy.” Shellia said.Wilma the erupted her face towards us and walked over as we started jamming our arms left and right and letting our bodies turn their spastics to her normality.“Why do you not dance?” Ryutyu asked.“Wilma- I remember when you were a little extroverted back at the battles in my school. Why not be extroverted here too?” I asked.“I am no introvert. I just…” Wilma shrugged.“Have no higher power than us?” A man almost interrupted as he came jogging up with his blue tails.Wilma frowned.“Ooh- rap battle him, Wilma! Like you did with Cyclop! Or give him a dance battle! Ha-ha!” Another random girl stated over without caution and just fun.“Dang- how much did you all discuss in your minds?” I asked, stopping my dance as Ryutyu and Shellia continued.“Quite a bit.” Wilma replied, suddenly hearing the drop with her ears turning quickly towards the boom box. She then went into jumping with her arms going up, and then landing with a sway of her legs back and forth, twisting her black shoes on the cobblestone floor, letting the lower half of her arms extend out from her pose in a robot-like way, and let her nine tails flop up and down with her minimal spine movement. She was now vibrating some energy off, giving a smile with her eyes closed and her eyebrows intensely looking joyful. She clutched her fingers together and brightened up the mood as everybody else joined around and started jumping with the wet treble beat.I watched as she seemed to have fun. I nodded it off and continued with the lads. I heard people yell to her: “Open your eyes!” and “Just let your awkwardness go, Wilma!” I heard her start to wiggle and feel the joy of dancing swell in her body as the beat uprose. Then Wilma came over with a wide and open smile of her white sharp teeth and open eyes after some time.“I am having a lot of fun!” She exclaimed after some time as others cheered somewhere else.“Good to know! See how going with the flow helps?” I asked.“Yes! Could you come and join the crowd though?” She then asked.“No, I rather not.” – My final last words.Wilma then grabbed me by my left arm and threw me high into the sky to fall down to the crowd’s people. Then members caught me by my back and threw me up again to the blue and famous sky as they cheered the drop of the beat. Soon I saw Wilma throw Ryutyu into the scheme, and a second one was created. Then the beat started to enter phase two, and we were let down.“Thanks.” I nodded, almost feeling a bit scared.“No problem.” A man with a Ethiopian accent stated.“Wait- double it!” A woman said, grabbing my right arm, spinning me around and then tossing me into the air once again. This time I had the effect of wind playing on me as I lowered onto Ryutyu’s elevated body. Soon, my bons were fixed upon him so my legs tied around his neck and I was sitting on him like it was a pggy-back ride.“Oh- uh- woah- sorry bro…” I stated to his confusion.“What do thy want?” He asked sincerely.“Perform a cool two-player dance!” One stated from the crowd as we saw Shelliaand Wilma have fun entering. We were now truly gaming and dancing as we landed slowly to the cobblestone. Ryutyu started to do the Russian kick, and I started clapping quite nicely.“Good thinking, Ryutyu.” I stated to him as people started to copy.“Thanks, lad.” He stated back.When the song completed, it arose into another with a clash cymbal, making the tunes we were listening towards a true mix. We decided to dance to that music, and then another, and a fourth, and finally Shellia got tired as Ryutyu seemed to be overworking himself with me on his back. Some had already left, and we decided that we should exit the party and look over and back at the crowd as we slowly went forth to circle of water. Me, Shellia, Ryutyu, and Wilma saw the music start to fade as we left, and the crowd started calming down.“Hey- thanks for giving us a good time- have this.” The man said, gifting us his cage of rainbow with the light blue and glowing syllable inside.Wilma saw the cage disappear into a white gas, and flow up into the sky. She then raised her right hand against it and formed another cage.“Mine.” She spoke.“Wait- why aren’t we touching it?” Ryutyu asked.“Well… (I look to Wilma,) I think we should give this world a little more time- it seems nice and more peaceful then back home… (I look to Shellia,) and although I guess Shellia’s world is even more into classical natures because of its abandonment, we could spend some time there as well. But for now, let us enjoy maybe one more hour of interdimensional peace…” I said, almost frowning at the end.“Are ya’ worried about something?” Ryutyu asked as he looked directly into my soul. The man also walked off, and Wilma stood silent.“I remember everything. All the pain, and all the words ever spoken to me from the point of the surgery and forth. I just tend to bring that back up when I want to- and when I do, I feel my mind’s chaos never end… still though, pay attention to how things are flowing currently… but that can hard when the flow needs to change.” I said, looking towards the syllable. “Wilma- is there anything else you want to do?” I asked suddenly.“Not really…” Wilma stated“Hey, Wilma- thanks- oh, and also fellow friends of hers- she wanted to try gardening.” A man with black skin and a Rwandan accent stated.“Can I ever have some normal human talk with them when I am around everybody here?” Wilma asked playfully.“Reading minds is what we can do…” The man said, giggling off.“Gardening?” I asked.“They convinced me of some daily work that could feel amazing when completed.” Wilma said, looking at me, and then Ryutyu, and then Shellia, all of us wagging our tails happily- except me of course.“Alrighty then- we should get to it and enjoy it whilst we still can…” I stated.“We could stay here…” Wilma said as she saw the crowd members disappear beyond.“Like, never touch that syllable?” Shellia asked after we paused to look at her, unminding the waterfall.“Yes.” Wilma nodded, unchaning of her eyes. “I could also give you guys whatever you want for the rest of eternity.”“Well… I guess… I have no idea if the Red Eyes can get to us whilst we are inside that computer’s game… (considerably,) but I guess we could stay…” I stated.“Off to the gardening patch…” Wilma said, walking forth.“There’s a patch for gardening?” Ryutyu asked.“You know what she means if that is not the real case.” I spoke to Ryutyu as we went forth.We went forth towards the dispersing crowd, in want to follow them. But, if you know how I write, you already know we get stopped somewhere. To the circle of the many waterfalls came a loud noise, like metallic was scratching against the concrete walls.“What’s that noise?” Shellia asked with disgusted confusion.We looked forth to see three cords in a triangle-like shape come out of the waterfalls and dip themselves hard into the concrete. People around it started to fly up and looked down. Then out came the enhanced old computer. With its lit blue screen, it showed to be massive and rubbed with water unaffecting it. The cords had implanted themselves into the ground with three metallic endurances, but now many more came from the bottom of the cube that was the electronic monster. They stuck themselves into the ground and started emitting many more from the bottom. The computer lifted itself up and far back enough so we could see that these cords bashed through the material, creating an expanded hole, letting the cords then make it rise into the sky.“Ayo- anybody spawning that?” A man asked as he came up.“Uh…” I said as we saw in awe.The computer then looked over to us quickly, shifting its metallic gore sounds to us with a creepy silence amongst its movement for just a second. The speed then bumped up, and many cords came out of the many holes, dispersing onto the floor, damaging it gratefully, and coming to our almost-out-of-scene bodies.“Wilma! What in the tarnation is that!?” A cowboy accented white man with white tails tipped with red said as he came blistering up.“Not my creation.” Wilma stated in confusion.“You… dwug…” He snorted, hopping up and flying away. The computer came closer to us, and then Wilma shot her right hand up and created a rainbow forcefield.“You guys stick with me!” She shouted as others came to surpass with rainbow spikes thrown into its head averagely. Even one came in, three times the size of his head, but it just went through. The furries widened their eyes and started throwing rainbow ropes at it, but they went through and stuck to the floor.The computer had actually stopped, not even touching the wall. Then it blinked its screen off, showing some red glitch on the right side strained, and then the red glitchy-ness disappeared into a red gas, and then the blue screen turned on, and then peered down over us again. It let some of its own smaller copies fly down out of the holes like squids with Wilma’s capabilities.“Nothing will be wrong after this.” It said with its default voice, letting the larger version of itself drop down.Wilma lifted the ground, and we all were on a single and circular platform taking us away towards the sky to our top right. We missed the computer crash down and plant the floor into itself by five meters. It then used its cables already out of the holes and stood itself up as some furries shot at it with red laser beams, then white tornados from their hands, and even made the ground lift further and turn into lava. The computer had itself in the lava, but eclipsed its screen again, from we could see, and then turned back on. Now, it started to float, and we looked to see a second come from the waterfall.“That computer is phasing through all of our attacks!” Wilma shouted as she twisted her head inhumanly towards us.“Quick! Touch the syllable!” I shouted back.Wilma stared at me with a default face, not minding Ryutyu’s dreaded confusion on everything. And Shellia, of course, was scared death and hiding behind us both.“No.” Wilma said. “I want to stay here a bit longer!”“Just get us home!” I said back, running over to the cage hovering to her left. Wilma then made an arm come from her right arm and move it three meters high into the sky, untouchable by me. “Wilma!” I then shouted, “What the fuck!? Just get us away from the machine!” I said as the platform moved up and back, above the trees as the squid-like computer with dangling cords started to hover slowly over to us.Ryutyu then looked over to the second one, seeing that it had a green loading bar.“Lads! What’s thy computer doing!?” He shouted over to us.We looked to our side to see the progress bar complete over the many floating furries attacking it. These furries were also getting attacked by the more miniature robots, which were copies but flying faster and having their cords stabilized in front for a stab. When the progress bar completed, we felt a sudden drop. The world around me, Ryutyu, Shellia, and everybody else distorted all light. It curved up, showing us fall into a dimension where it looked like we were inside an oval-shaped mirror. I looked towards my hands to see them start to extend upwards with no feeling. It was the light being reflected unequally, showing them to be increasingly longer till soon I fell onto the grass.I got up with Ryutyu and Shellia and Wilma at our side. A fox lady with red tails, black-tipped, short and curved brown hair, green eyes, black ears and red insides, along with a green t-shirt and rainbow sneakers above red stockings up to her thighs, showed her frazzled and derped in her eyes. She quickly correlated them with her black eyebrows looking forth, whilst being us, up to the now purple sky with dark blue clouds.We were on the slope of a hill, leading up to the waterfall cobblestone, but the world around us had the massive trees right behind it, and houses were placed on other messed up terrains. There was now a snowy mountain to our right, just fifty meters away, and directly moved tectonic plates causing brown-dirt cliffs which houses were placed upon now. In the sky though, was a pink circular and spinning counterclockwise portal that led to transparency of a room with concrete grey. Out from it came a slowly drifting down large computer head, just like the one we faced. Many cords dangled from it, and then swept up and hovered with evil intent. Suddenly from the many plastered holes below the lit blue screen, a few copies dropped down and started rushing towards us from the many meters away.
I quickly turned behind to see the forest now missing and instead a bunch of large trees with huts placed around their trunks on wooden poles. Shellia also followed the same movement, hearing the metallic stabbing come closer. Then a single cry for help was given out by a man up on the cobblestone of the waterfall’s sounds. We heard crunching of the bones, and then silence.
“We need to all go now.” I said, pointing back and running off already with Shellia and Ryutyu at my aid.“Oh shit…” Ryutyu said as he darted off faster.Wilma looked towards the random girl for a second, and then ran off.“Our powers are also disabled!” The random girl quickly said in a Malaysian accent as she ran behind Wilma.“Where is the syllable, Wilma?” I asked.“I have no idea!” Wilma yelled over.I was looking back to see that the robot’s started thudding down the hill quickly, making their red plugs stab the grass and throw them forth quickly without mercy.“Did you spawn them in?” The girl asked Wilma.“No!” She responded.“Good- cause we would’ve killed the kids- and you- if did such a thing, then we would’ve eaten your flesh wide open and-” The girl started, before Wilma used her left shoulder to bash her back and into a tree.“Wilma! What are you doing!?” I yelled back.“Fuck you and your stupid shenanigans! (She punches the girl in the face with her right hand,) All you people want is to eat some child meat! (She then uses her left hand to grab the woman’s neck and throw her to the ground on her right,) Go and make a deal with the damn devil when I kill you!” Wilma statedly madly.“What the fuck is going on!?” Shellia asked with worry and fear and traumatization.“I have no idea! They all collaborated like a beehive! They sent the messages through their heads like Russia sends state messages to the United States- which means it is blocked for us and open for them!” I stated back.“Why are you using similes right now?!” Shellia asked back.“Because- I have run from scarier things.” I stated back to Shellia, then looking back with Ryutyu to see Wilma getting pulled back by the cords, through her back, and plopping her onto the floor of grass. Then their cords reached into her eyeballs and struck them hard till they popped, and the computer’s bloody cords were diving into her brain. Wilma squealed and squirmed, but three others were holding her down with their cutting cords. Five others joined in on the other girl, planting her back into the ground and cutting her neck open. They then started to make their cords swell inside and start lifting the tissue up to tear away from the handle of the collar bone.Shellia squealed and looked away from their distorted mess, running a bit faster than me with her arms in a robotic up and down way. Ryutyu looked over to Shellia, thinking she might of falling, but assured that she had not. Then, he tripped over a rock, falling flat with a cry and his hand lifting himself back up. I quickly stopped, grabbed his back and swung him back up, and then we took off with the advantage of a few feet for the computer’s now coming after us.“Why is the terrain so moved!?” Shellia screamed.“Random shit!” I said as he turned left and went around a big tree in the middle. Ahead of us were cracked lands leading to large and stony ravines about four feet wide. Shellia came up to the first one, being horizontal to our view. It led to a dark demise below, but she jumped over it with a hasty rebound as she almost fell backwards once on the edge. I then watched Ryutyu jump right before me, but he was not so lucky. He jumped a bit too far back, and had to reach for the edge. “Ryutyu!” I cried as I made my jump as he grasped the edge with the rubble.Then the little rocks fell, and he grasped onto the new land, but then that sloped into the ravine. It fell with him, and his scream: “AAAAAHHHHHHH!” It echoed throughout the physical darkness, but also through my head as I backed away from the enduring fall of the land. The slope was now revealing dirt sprinkling off with stones crumbling down as well. I looked only forth to the speedy robots with blue screens still running. I quickly got out of there, no time to adjust or mourn the plausible death of my friend.“Shellia! Is there anywhere we can hide?!” I asked as I caught up to her with a panic in my nerves and strain in my legs.“I have no idea!” She cried.I looked back to see the robots. They had stopped right before the ravine and started to use that progress bar again.“Quick- let us get behind something just in case.” I spoke, grabbing her back and tossing her behind one big oaky tree. I then ran with her beyond the trees, her tears grappling down her cheeks- until we fell into the light vortex again.This time we ended up back at the circle of flowing falls. The robots were just in front of us, having Wilma’s dead body under their four essences side-by-side. The accordion girl was next to me, and she screamed took off towards the green hill behind us. I quickly turned to follow, seeing the ravines become an obstacle of infinite courses, scavenging around the plain landscape like people had copy and pasted it, randomly turning the degrees of rotation to make small islands of safety in the tragic area of many elongated holes. But I quickly turned back to my motion blur vision, as when I turned, I saw something very familiar.“Ayo- what the fuck?!” The robot version of me screamed as he started to dart off with us.“What are you doing here!?” I asked him as he came forth to jump over the first ravine perfectly next to me like Shellia already did.“I was sent to kick your ass again- but damnit- Mister Two told me everything about Heru more nicely- and I just feel useless for not listening.” He stated as the robots came after us, plunging themselves up into the air and landing with hard ease.“Now you feel useless!?” I stated back, keeping my eyes on the many ravines miles ahead.“Sorry! I was running out of battery, and I hoped that maybe by my actions I could fix and cure the situation!” He told.I silenced myself and looked ahead to see nothing great insight. Then, the ravines started to erupt with many cords coming into the skies. We were right behind Shellia but made a last jump through the cords to get onto her island. We looked back to see the robots.“Well- if you are truly on my side- fight for your current life once more!” I stated, putting my fists up as Shellia hid behind.The robot put his hands up and looked forth as the wiggling cords struck the island and brought it up, barely missing the robot’s high jumps. The cords then made us go further up into the sky, right into the face of the large computer.“Well- that just happened.” The robot said as our island was held up by many white cords to the lit blue glowing screen of the computer right under the purplish portal leading to the grey concrete room.“PLEASE DON’T KILL US!” Shellia begged with her hands and strong leg calves.“Good job on surviving this far.” The computer echoed.“This far?!” I echoed back.“You will now enter Shellia’s world. You must go to Montenegro in order to find the last syllable. It shall be inside a secret bunker in the main office room called ‘Fifteen-A.’” The computer said.“What about the second syllable?” I asked politely.“Here.” The computer stated, suddenly making a large plug of pure white metal stick up, and then stab the robot back and make him fall off into the cobblestone below. He screamed a robotic scream as he fell, and we heard a loud metallic crash, but then the cord zapped a syllable to our staring eyes, right in front. The three extents started to have yellow electricity circle them and then fire perfectly in a straight line, creating an electric ball of yellow that soon allowed no windows to what was inside or behind it, and then it disappeared off into the air, leaving a floating letter ‘U’ behind. It just floated there lightly as the lighting dissolved into the air and we stood back with confusion and terror.“Next time- could you at least allow me to have an enemy like that stick around?” I asked, “He did act like he wanted redemption, but that may just be me…” I said as I walked up and looked towards the screen.“You’re already spending too much time here. Wilma and Ryutyu were taking up too much time from the game. You must complete it in a time set I want.” The computer said as Shellia sat down afraid.“Well- could you bring them back please?” I said, crossing my arms and turning to look before it, without getting towards the last foot I need to touch the light blue letter.“No.” The computer said.“I do not want to touch it then.” I stated, angering my face.Then a miniature cord erupted three feet from the ground below me, letting the specs of dirt and rock fall off. It then charged itself into the back of my chest, going through me, right through the esophagus, pulsing much blood out, and then picking me up about a meter and shoving me into the syllable with my dying eyes.I was then in a white void.
Next up is 'Heru Vs. Jesus'
